Meancore Emojis & Text

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 13 "You're a ret-" Chip screams. The words hang heavy in the air, each one a knife to Plankton's heart. He's spent his whole life trying to prove he's not, and in one moment, his son has reduced him to a cruel epithet. He feels the sting of tears in his eye, but his body won't let them fall. He's frozen, his mind racing. What did he do wrong? How could his own flesh and blood say something so hurtful? Karen jumps to her feet, her face a mask of fury. "Chip," she says, her voice dangerously calm. "That's enough." Chip turns to his mom, his eyes wide and wet. "But he just doesn't get it," he wails. Karen takes a deep breath, her eyes on her son, her voice steady. "Chip, Dad is not that word. He's autistic, and that means he processes things differently. He's always trying to understand you, just like you're trying to understand him." Chip's anger subsides, now replaced by guilt and confusion. He looks at Plankton, who's still frozen on the bench. "But I just wanted him to be happy for me," Chip says, his voice small. Karen kneels beside him, taking his hand. "And he is," she says firmly. "You just have to learn how to read his emotions differently." Chip frowns. "What do you mean?" He asks her. Karen takes a deep breath, her heart aching for both her son and her husband. "Your dad shows his love and pride in his own way, Chip. Sometimes, it's not the same as everyone else's." She looks at Plankton, who's still sitting on the bench, his antennae drooped low. "But that doesn't mean it's not there," she adds softly. "His autism just makes it harder for him to show it like other people do." Chip looks at Plankton, his chest tightening with regret. "I'm sorry," he says, his voice barely a whisper. Plankton doesn't move, but his antennae twitch slightly. "Dad, I'm sorry!" Chip repeats, his voice stronger. Plankton blinks, his eye swiveling towards Chip. "I don't get it," he said, his voice flat. "Chip what makes you think I wasn't pro-" But Chip doesn't let him finish. "You never cheer," he says, his voice breaking. "You never clap, you never jump around. You're always so still and quiet. It's like you don't even care. You say you're proud, but you don't show i---" Karen cuts him off with a gentle squeeze of his hand. "That's not true, Chip," she says, her voice calm. "Your dad shows his feelings in his own way. It's just different from what we're used to." She turns to Plankton, her expression softening. "Plankton, can you tell Chip how you felt when you heard he won?" But Plankton's in his own world now. "Chip won, Chip won, Chip won," he repeats, his eye unfocused. "I'm proud but, you don't show it, I'm sorry. I'm proud, I'm proud, Chip won. I'm proud. But you don't show it, I'm sorry," he says to the empty air. "Chip won." His voice is monotone, his body rocking slightly, his stim. "Chip, I'm proud, Chip won. But you don't show it. I'm sorry. I'm proud, I'm proud, I'm proud," he murmurs. The words repeat like a broken record, each one more painful than the last. Karen sighs, her heart breaking for her husband, and also her son. Chip stares at him. Plankton's stim doesn't stop, tears in his eye. "I'm proud, Chip won, I'm sorry. I'm proud," he continues, upset at himself. Karen steps forward, her eyes filling with compassion. "Plankton, you're doing just fine," she says, trying to cut through the repetitive phrase. "We know you're proud. It's okay." But Plankton's stim doesn't stop. "I'm proud. But you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His voice is mechanical, his thoughts locked in a painful loop. Karen sits beside him. "It's okay," she soothes. "Chip knows you're proud. You don't have to keep saying it." But the words don't stop, the stim a shield against his son's pain. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His voice cracks, his antennae quivering with each syllable. Karen wraps her arm around his shoulders, pulling him into her embrace. "You're doing great, Plankton. We're all proud of Chip. We just have to remembe---" But Plankton can't stop, the phrase playing like a broken record in his mind. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry," he whispers, his antennae drooping. He can't look at his son, the hurt in Chip's eyes too much to bear. "Chip won." His voice is a whisper now, his body still. Karen's arms tighten around his shoulders. "It's okay, Plankton," she soothes. "You're doing your best." But he can't hear her over the hurt. "I'm proud," he whispers, his voice cracking. "I'm proud." Chip watches, his tears falling freely now. "Dad," he says, his voice thick with sorrow. "I know you're proud of me. I know you love me!" But Plankton's stim continues, his voice a sad refrain. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." Karen's eyes fill with tears. "Chip," she says softly, "Your dad's stim is his way of coping with his emotions right now. He's trying to say he's proud, but his brain's stuck in a loop." Chip wipes at his own tears, his heart aching. "I didn't mean to make him sad," he whispers. "I just wanted him to be happy." Karen nods, her own eyes wet. "I know, sweetheart," she says, her voice soothing. "And yet, it's hard for people with autism to show their feelings the way we do. And right now, your dad's feeling a lot of things. He's sorry he can't be like everyone else, but he's also really proud of you."

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 11 "What about when you won't look people in the eye?" Chip asks. Plankton nods. "It's not that I don't try to, sometimes it's just too intense," he explains. "It's like looking into the sun. It's just to much. It's part of being on the spectrum." Chip nods, his curiosity unabated. "But why?" he presses on. "Why can't you look at someone's eyes?" Plankton sighs, his eye fluttering closed. "Look, Chip, it's like my brain's got a lot going on," he says. "Looking someone in the eye is like... like uncomfortable, I don't know‽ But when I'm with people I trust, like you and mom, it's easier. Eye contact can be really intense, and it can be overwhelming. But I know we don't mean it that way. It's just how I experience it." "What about when you talk about the same thing over and over again?" Chip asks, his voice careful. Plankton nods. "That's perseveration," he says. "It's like my brain can't let go of an idea. It's not that I don't want to talk about other things; it's just that the idea keeps spinning around in my head. I know it might get repetitive, for others." Karen smiles at Chip's earnestness. "Dad," Chip asks, his voice gentle. "What's your favorite thing about being autistic?" Plankton's antennae twitched in surprise. "Favorite thing?" he repeats. He thinks for a moment, his eye focused on the ceiling. "Well," he says slowly, his antennae lifting a little, "I guess it's my ability to focus on tiny details that others might miss, sometimes." Chip's eyes light up. "Like when you make those amazing inventions?" he asks, his voice filled with admiration. Plankton's antennae perk up slightly, a tiny smile gracing his face. "Yes," he says. "Exactly. It's like my brain is wired to see the world in a unique way, and that helps me solve problems or create things others might not think of." Chip nods, his mind spinning with questions. "What about how you talk in a monotone?" he asks. "Is that part of it?" Plankton nods again. "Yes," he says. "It's because my brain doesn't interpret emotions the way other people do. It's hard for me to express how I'm feeling, like in my voice sometimes. So in every day things, my voice will be flat. But don't worry, it doesn't mean I'm not feeling them. I'm just... different, at showing it." Karen watches them, proud of Chip for his empathy. "Dad, what about people skills?" Chip asks. "Why do you have trouble?" Plankton sighs. "It's because autism affects how I understand unsaid social cues," he explains. "Sarcasm, faces, those things are like a different language to me. I have to learn them. It's hard to read people, to know what they're feeling just by looking. And sometimes, I say things that don't come out right, because I don't always get how they'll be taken." Chip nods, his eyes still wide with curiosity. "But you're so good at understanding mechanics and inventing," he points out. "If you can do that, why is underst--" Plankton's antennae twitch. "It's a different kind of understanding," he says. "My brain is good at patterns and logistics. Social interactions are more complex, less predictable. I might say something in a way that ends up sounding rude, but it's not intentional. It's just... I miss the subtleties. And people usually get upset if you don't get their jokes or understand their expressions. When me and Krabs fed Jenkins our burger, he got food poisoning. I wanted to comfort Krabs by showing we're not to blame, and I said, 'Jenkins is old' and, I've nothing against elderly. Krabs got mad, so I wanted to tweak the burger recipe, but Krabs’s had none of it. So that's why we became enemies." Chip nods, his eyes still glued to his dad. "But what about your relationship with Mom?" he asks. "It's complicated," Plankton admits. "Sometimes my autism can make it hard for me to understand what she's feeling, but we've learned each other's patterns. And she's really patient with me." He glances at Karen, who smiles back, her eyes shimmering with affection. "We usually cook at home or order takeout because crowded restaurants can make me really overwhelmed. She gets it." "But what if she's sad and you don't know it?" Chip persists. "Well, she'll tell me," Plankton says, his antennae twitching. "And if she needs something, she'll explain." He looks over at Karen, who nods in agreement. "It's a team effort, buddy," she says. "We communicate in our own way." "But what if you don't get what she's saying?" Chip asks, his brow furrowed. "Then I'll ask for help," Plankton responds. "Or she'll find another way to tell me. We've had our ups and downs, but we figured it out. It's not always easy, but we love each other. And she knows that I'm trying my best to understand her." "But what about others, Dad?" Chip asks. "Have you ever felt left out?" Plankton's antennae droop. "Yes," he admits, his voice quiet. "There are times when I don't know what's going on, or I miss a joke. And it can be lonely and tiresome. I was the nerdy weirdo, but Krabs was poor so we were both outcasts. But once Krabs perfected the burger recipe for himself, that changed. My only friend left me behind. But yes, kids went out of their way to make sure I was excluded. They'd see I was 'quirky' and a bit of a loner. They'd say I was that slur you used the other day." Chip's eyes widen in horror. "But that's not right," he says. "And I'm sor—" "I know," Plankton nods. "But it's how some people see it. And it's hard to explain to them that it's not my choice. That I'm just different, not less. But they didn't care." "But what about Mr. Krabs?" Chip asks, his voice small. "Couldn't he help?" Plankton's antennae twitch. "Krabs didn't know about my disability, he still doesn't. But now that we're rivals, I doubt he'd change his ways. He's a simple creature, driven by greed. I don't think he's gonna suddenly understand neurodiversity if he found out!" Chip looks down at the floor, his eyes filling with tears. "But why, Dad?" he whispers. "Why did you have to be different?" Plankton's antennae twitch gently as he considers his son's question. "Everyone's different, Chip," he says. "Some people have two eyes, some like me have one. Some people are tall, some like me are short. And some, like me, have brains that work a little differently. Remember I told you when I was born, I got stuck and that changed my brain structure? Well, it's like that. It's just how I ended up, and it's not something anyone could have prevented." Chip nods, his thoughts racing. "But what about friends?" he asks. "Do you have any that understand you?" Plankton's smile is sad. "Friends are hard to come by," he admits. "But I have you and your mom, and that's enough. And there's SpongeBob. He's a good... acquaintance?" He pauses. "He tries to be kind to everyone, but sometimes, well, his enthusiasm can be a bit much. But he's a good egg." Chip looks over at his mom, who nods, her eyes shimmering with pride. "Dad's right," she says. "Now it's getting late, which means bedtime. And you need to let him rest." She stands up, stretching slightly. Plankton nods. "Yeah, I really need some sleep."

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 12 Chip climbs into the bed, his mind racing. "Can I be with you?" he asks, his voice tentative. Plankton opens his eye slightly, looking over at his son. "If you're quiet," he says, his voice tired but not unkind. "But remember, I might stir a bit.." Chip nods, climbing into the bed. He lies down next to his father, his heart racing. Plankton's arm moves slightly, to avoid touching Chip's shoulder. Chip lies there, his mind spinning with the new information about his father. He thinks about his dad's struggles, his dad's brilliance, and his dad's love for them. Plankton's breathing becomes even, a sign he's falling asleep. Karen kisses Chip's forehead and whispers, "I'm proud of you, for wanting to understand." Chip lies there, his thoughts racing. This is the same dad who invents amazing things, who tells the best bedtime stories, and who loves him so much. He looks over at his dad, who's now asleep, single eye closed, his chest rising and falling steadily as he snores lightly. Chip can't help but wonder what it's like to live in his world, where sounds are too loud, lights too bright, and people are too confusing. But he's determined to learn. The room is quiet, except for Plankton's snores as Chip lies there thinking about what his dad said. His heart swells with love and understanding. Eventually, Plankton starts to mumble in his sleep, his voice a whispered jumble of nonsensical words that make no sense to Chip. "Moh-moh- molasses... nuns..." Chip frowns, deciding to nudge his mom awake. "Mom," he whispers, tugging on her arm gently. Karen's eyes open, and she looks at her son, concerned. "What is it?" she whispers back. Chip points to Plankton. "Dad's talking. Is he ok?" Karen nods, her eyes sleepy. "It's just his brain working through it," she whispers back. "And sometimes even when he's sleeping, his thoughts are still busy. It's happened before. It's his brain dreaming," she says. "It's nothing specific, just his mind processing. He'll probably wake up not remembering a thing. Pretty much like a word salad." Chip nods as Plankton resumes his regular snoring. "Okay," he says, his voice still hushed. It makes him want to protect his dad even more, to create a world where his dad doesn't have to feel so overwhelmed. As Chip drifts off to sleep, he makes a silent promise to be the best support he can. The next morning Chip woke up with a determined look on his face. He had an idea to help Plankton feel more comfortable and understood. He grabbed a piece of paper and some crayons from his desk and set to work, his young mind whirring with thoughts. He drew a picture of his dad with a cape on, flapping his hands as he soared over the city, and labeled it 'Super Sensory Dad'. He hoped for it to possibly help his dad feel seen and even understood. Chip smiled as he wrote a message next to the picture: 'Neuro-awesomeness is AUsome. From your sidekick Chip, who loves your special powers!' Chip felt so excited; his dad will love that! Plankton stirred slightly, his antennae twitching as the dawn light crept through the blinds. He blinked open his eye, sitting up as Chip came into view, holding the drawing in his hand. "What's this?" Plankton asked, his voice still raspy with sleep. Chip handed him the drawing, his heart racing. "It's you," he said, his voice filled with excitement. "It's a superhero. 'Super Sensory Dad'. Because your autism is a super power. A special drawing, for my special dad!" Chip beamed. Plankton took the picture, his antennae twitching with surprise. He studied it for a moment, his eye taking in the image and caption.

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 13 But instead of the joy Chip had anticipated, a flicker of discomfort crossed Plankton's face. Plankton's antennae flattened as he looked at the picture, his expression unreadable. "What's wrong, Dad?" Chip asked, his excitement fading as he saw the tension in his father's eye, for Plankton's hand tightened around the drawing, his mouth a thin line. "It's not a super power," Plankton said, his voice sharp. "It's a disorder." He threw the paper to the ground. "It's not something for you to make a game out of." Chip's eyes widened in shock. "But, I thought... you said it made you special," he stuttered. "Special?" Plankton's voice grew louder, his body tensing up. "I can't go to the store without flapping my hands. I can't even look people in the eye. That's not special, Chip. I'm not your little project." Chip's smile disappeared, his eyes filling with confusion. "I just wanted to make you feel better," he said, his voice small. "Well, it doesn't!" Plankton snapped, his antennae quivering. "It doesn't change anything! You don't get to just decide it's a super power because you want it to be!" Chip's eyes filled with tears as he stared at his dad, who was now sitting up in bed, his voice rising with every word. "It's not a game, Chip. It's my life!" Karen awoke and sat up in bed, concern etched on her face at the commotion. "Sheldon," she said, her voice calm, "what's going on?" Plankton took a deep breath, trying to regain his composure. "He's making fun of me," he said, his voice quivering. "I'm not making fun of you, Dad," Chip said, his eyes wide with fear. "I just wanted to make you hap–" But Plankton's anger can't be stopped. "I don't need you to make it into something it's not!" he interrupted, his antennae quivering with rage. "It's not cute or heroic! It's exhausting, confusing, and often painful!" Karen stood up. "What happened?" She asks, looking at them. "I just made him a drawing," Chip said, his voice shaking. "To make him feel better." He hands it to her, and she looked at it as understanding dawns on her features. "Plankton he didn't mean to make fun," she said, picking up the crumpled paper. "He's trying to understand and support you. But I can see how it might have upset you." Chip looks confused. "But..." "I know, honey," Karen cuts in gently. "But let's remember, your dad's had a hard time with this his whole life. He's not used to people trying to make it seem... glamorous. It's just his reality, not a costume he can take off. Yet I know you meant well." She turns to Plankton, her voice firm but kind. "Honey, I know you're upset, but you have to understand Chip's just trying to connect and show his love in his own way. He's still learning." Plankton's antennae stop quivering, and he sighs. "I know, Karen," he says. "But it's NOT a toy, it's NOT A GAME!" Karen nods, setting the drawing down on the dresser. "I know, sweetie," she says softly. "But let's talk to Chip abou–" But Plankton's anger isn't abating. "Why can't he ju—" Karen cuts him off. "Let's not do this, okay?" she says, her tone firm but gentle. "Let's not fight." But Plankton can't let it go. "It's not fair!" he says, his body tense but shaky. "I have to deal with this every day, and now you want me to pretend it's never been anything but positive?" He felt his ears ringing and Karen knew the look of overstimulation well. But he's not quite done with anger yet. "Dad," Chip says, his voice small. "I didn't mean to make yo--" "I SAID ENOUGH!" Plankton shouts, and Karen knew that a seizure's edge was near. The overwhelming emotion was too much for him to handle, his headache likely growing by the second. The room grew tense, his antennae quivering with frustration. He stood up, his body shaking slightly, his eye unfocused. "I DON'T LIKE IT!" he yelled. Karen saw the first signs of a seizure starting to form as his breaths quickened. "Plankton, you outta sit down," Karen urged, knowing what stress can do. Sure enough, his body jerked, and he stumbled slightly. Chip's eyes grew wide in terror as he saw his dad's knees give way. Karen rushed over to Plankton, knowing his seizures like the back of her hand, lowering Plankton gently to the floor. Plankton's eye rolls back into his head, his limbs jerking uncontrollably as he was gripped by the seizure. Chip watched, his heart racing. This was the second time he'd seen this, and it was just as terrifying. "It's okay, honey," she whispered to Chip. "This is what we talked about. Remember? Stay calm, don't touch him, and it'll be over soon." Chip nodded, his eyes fixed on his father. Karen quickly moved any sharp objects out of the way, then she knelt beside Plankton, her hand steadying his head, her voice calm and soothing. "It's okay," she murmured. "I'm here." Chip felt guilty as his father's body shook violently. Chip felt his throat tighten as he watched, his heart racing. He knew he had to be strong for his dad. He took a deep breath and whispered, "I'm sorry," hoping the words would penetrate the chaos of Plankton's mind. "It's all my fa-" But he's cut off by his mother's firm voice. "Chip, now is not the time," Karen says, her eyes never leaving Plankton's convulsing form. "This is NOT your fault. Just stay calm and keep talking to him. It'll help him feel safe." Chip nods, his voice steadying as he watches his dad's body contort. He speaks softly, his words meant to soothe. "Dad," he whispers, "I love you. It's okay, you're okay."

"ᴼⁿ ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ʷᵉ ʷᵉᵃʳ ᵖⁱⁿᵏ." ⁻ᴹᵉᵃⁿ ᴳⁱʳˡˢ

https://tengamehay.com/wednesday https://kitudacbietff.com/ten-free-fire/wednesday https://nickthai.com/wednesday

💋🔥📔🙎🏼‍♀️👚

ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᔆᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ¹ ᴺᵃᵐᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᴬⁱʳᵉᵈ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰¹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴳᵒᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᔆᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᔆᵉᵖᵗᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰² ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᴾˢʸᶜʰⁱᵃᵗʳⁱˢᵗ ᔆᵉᵖᵗᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰³ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ'ˢ ᴾᵘⁿᶜᵗᵘʳᵉᵈ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁴ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴾᵒˡⁱᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁵ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᵀʳᵉᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ¹⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁶ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᴶᵒⁱⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴸᵃᵈⁱᵉˢ ᴸᵉᵃᵍᵘᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ²³⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁷ ᴴᵃˡˡᵒʷᵉᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ³⁰⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁸ ᴳʳᵉᵉⁿ⁻ᴱʸᵉᵈ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴺᵉʷ ᴺᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒʳˢ ᴹᵉᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹³⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁰ ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴸᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ ᴴᵒᵐᵉ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁰⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹¹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴹᵉᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⱽ‧ᴵ‧ᴾ‧'ˢ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹² ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴹᵃᵗᶜʰᵐᵃᵏᵉʳ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹³ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ ᴸᵉᵃʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᴰᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁴ ᴬʳᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁵ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴹᵉᵉᵗˢ ᵃ ᴮᵉᵃᵗⁿⁱᵏ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁶ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴹᵉᵉᵗˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵁⁿᵈᵉʳᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᴹᵃⁿ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁷ ᴹᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ ⱽⁱˢⁱᵗˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁸ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ'ˢ ᴵˡˡⁿᵉˢˢ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ²²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᔆᵖˡᵘʳᵍᵉˢ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ²⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁰ ᶜᵒᵘˢⁱⁿ ᴵᵗᵗ ⱽⁱˢⁱᵗˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²¹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵒᵘʳᵗ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ¹²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²² ᴬᵐⁿᵉˢⁱᵃ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²³ ᵀʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱˢ ᴹⁱˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁴ ᶜʳⁱˢⁱˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ¹²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁵ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴴⁱˢ ᴴᵃʳᵖˢⁱᶜʰᵒʳᵈ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ¹⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁶ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴮʳᵉᵃᵈʷⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ²⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁷ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᔆᵖᵃᶜᵉᵐᵉⁿ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁸ ᴹʸ ᔆᵒⁿ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰⁱᵐᵖ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁹ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ'ˢ ᶠᵃᵛᵒʳⁱᵗᵉ ᶜʰᵃʳⁱᵗʸ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ¹⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³⁰ ᴾʳᵒᵍʳᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ²³⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³¹ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ'ˢ ᵀᵒᵘᵖᵉᵉ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ³⁰⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³² ᶜᵒᵘˢⁱⁿ ᴵᵗᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⱽᵒᶜᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ ᶜᵒᵘⁿˢᵉˡᵒʳ ᴹᵃʸ ⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³³ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵀᵉᵉⁿᵃᵍᵉ ᴵᵈᵒˡ ᴹᵃʸ ¹⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³⁴ ᵀʰᵉ ᵂⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ˢᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡᵉ ᴹᵃʸ ²¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᴬᴮᶜ ⁽ᵁᔆ⁾

emoji combos *pink/cute* 🌸🍼🍡☁🥛 💭🍧🍥🐰🧸 *dark/edgy* 📎⛓️📽🎬🎧 🗯🐾🍙🎹🕯 *cottagecore* 🍓🌱🍄🌈🧺 🥨🥞🥖🍞🥐 *dark academia* 🦉🍂☕🎻🕰 ⚰️📜🍩🍷🍴

。　♡ 。　　♡。　　♡ ♡。　＼　　｜　　／。　♡ 🌸 🌸 ♡。　／　　｜　　＼。　♡ 。　♡。 　　。　　♡

🕸️∼𝙒𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙚𝙨𝙙𝙖𝙮∼ › ...

"ᴺᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵏⁿⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ˢʷᵒʳᵈ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘⁿˡᵉˢˢ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉᵃˡᵉᵈ" ⁻ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ

𝒲𝑒𝒹𝓃𝑒𝓈𝒹𝒶𝓎 ᵂᵒᵉ ᶦˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴸᵒⁿᵉˡᶦᵉˢᵗ ᴺᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ ᶠʳᶦᵉⁿᵈ ᵒʳ ᵂᵒᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᴿᵉᵃᵖ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵂᵒᵉ

Stream THE ADDAMS FAMILY https://m.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLHSbAz1hu9sSm91P7zSIuYXXZicPNSguI Stream THE ADDAMS FAMILY

ฅ💖ฅ .・゜゜・　　・゜゜・． ｡･ﾟﾟ･　　･ﾟﾟ･｡ ·＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚　　˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊·̩̩̥͙ ✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:* 　　 *:･ﾟ✧*:･ﾟ✧ 　 /＼＿_.ヘ／ヽ 　　 /　　　(＿(⌒厂ヽ 　　|　　　　　￣＼ノ ∩∩ ミ ＞　 o ＜　ミ ( ⊂) 乀＿＿＿＿＿ノ ˚｡ ╭ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ╮ ╰ ◟◞ ͜ ◟ ͜ ͜ ◟ ͜ ͜ ◟ ͜ ͜ ◟ ͜ ◟◞ ╯ ૮꒰ ˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶꒱ა /づ ♡ ええ、そろそろさ .。.:*・°☆☆.。.:*.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:*.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:*.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:* 💕｡･::♪･ﾟ’💖★｡･::♪･ﾟ’｡･::♪･ﾟ’💖★｡･::♪･ﾟ’💕｡･::♪･ﾟ’💖★｡･::♪･ﾟ’｡･::♪･ﾟ’💖★｡･::♪･ﾟ’💕｡･::♪･ﾟ’💖★｡･::♪･ﾟ’｡･::♪･ﾟ’💖★｡･::♪･ﾟ’ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ││ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ││ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ⠀ ̩͙ ⠀. 🐛 * . ̩͙ * . 🐳 * ⠀ ̩͙ ⠀. 🌈 * . ̩͙ * . * 🌸‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ੈ♡‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ੈ♡‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ੈ♡ ⋆ ˚ ✩ ｡˚ ˚☽ ˚ ⋆ ·̩͙. .·̩͙ ⋆ ✩ ｡ ˚ ✩ ☃️☃️☃️☃️☃️☃️☃️ ୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡 . .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡ 🍩｡ﾟ･｡ﾟ･🍬｡ﾟ･｡ﾟ･🎂｡ﾟ･｡ﾟ･🎨｡ﾟ･｡ﾟ･🚀｡ﾟ･｡ﾟ･🏝｡ﾟ･｡ﾟ･🌌｡ﾟ･｡ﾟ･💗 ╔═══ ༘*ೄ˚🍙 ༘*ೄ˚═══╗.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:* 🎂 ʚ •. ｡. °. •.❝🌴🍃🌺🌺🍃🌴ʚ •. ｡. °. •.❝ ╚═══ ༘*ೄ˚🍙 ༘*ೄ˚═══╝.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:* ౨ৎ🧸౨ৎ🔮౨ৎ☎️౨ৎ💻౨ৎ🌃౨ৎ🥁౨ৎ🍪౨ৎ🍝౨ৎ 🍥౨ৎ💧౨ৎ ✰　 . 　　✩ .✰　 . 　　✩ .✰　 . 　　✩ .✰　 . 　　✩ .✰　 . 　　✩ . ˗ˏˋ ꒰ ♡ ꒱ ˎˊ˗﹒＊﹒﹒＊﹒﹒＊﹒🌏🌏🌏🌏🌏🌏🌏 ⊹ ⊹ 　 . ｡ﾟﾟ･｡･ﾟﾟ｡ ⊹ ⊹ ﾟ｡ ʚ🎄ɞ ｡ﾟ . ♡ ⊹ ﾟ･｡･ﾟ ⊹ ♡ ๑‧˚₊꒷︶︶꒷꒦⊹๑‧˚₊꒷︶︶꒷꒦⊹ !๑‧˚₊꒷︶︶꒷꒦⊹๑‧˚₊꒷︶︶꒷꒦⊹ ! ・✦﹕🥨・✦﹕🐾・✦﹕🦜˚·◌¨̮͚ .ﾟ⋆ฺ｡:･༉˚·◌¨̮͚ .ﾟ⋆ฺ｡:･༉˚·◌¨̮͚ .ﾟ⋆ฺ｡:･༉ .·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·. ♡ミ🌙♡ミ♡ミ♡ミ🍄♡ミ♡ミ♡ミ🌾♡ミ♡ミ♡ミ♡ミ *: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ*: ･ﾟ🍮 *: ･ﾟ ⋆｡ﾟ☁︎｡⋆｡ ﾟ☾ ﾟ｡⋆

The Addams Family https://m.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLwwhtOnMyjuxQy81h7uJMCdsR-bS-uVaD full episodes free english hd quality

#ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ #ᵀʰᵉᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᶜʰᶦˡᵈ ᴵˢ ᶠᵘˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵂᵒᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿʰᵃ ᵃᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ

⊹ ࣭ 𝆬 🌸 ⌣⌣୨ ♡ ୧⌣⌣ ֢֢֢֢֢֢֢֢֢ 🌸 ۫ ׅ ͘ ໒꒰ ៸៸ ◞ ˕ ◟ ៸៸ ꒱১ ⊹ ࣭ 𝆬 🌸 ⌣⌣୨ ♡ ୧⌣⌣ ֢֢֢֢֢֢֢֢֢ 🌸 ۫ ׅ ͘

https://en.coolnames.online/English-decoration-Wed

🏹/🏹/🏹 🏹/🎻/🏹 🏹/🏹/🏹

"ᵀʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒʳᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᵇʳᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ⁱˢ ᵐᵉ"

+* W e d n e s d a y A d d a m s *+ 𝚠𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚍𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚜 ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ

❝ ғᴏʀ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇᴄᴏʀᴅ. ɪ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ɪ ᴀᴍ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴏɴᴇ, ᴊᴜsᴛ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ʏᴏᴜ. ❞

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⡇⠀⠀⠀⡥⢂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡞⡥⠂⠀⠀⢠⠜⣜⣣⣜⣧⣼⣶⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣦⣧⣀⠊⡜⢭⣚⢧⡝⣮⢳⠹⡌⠒⡈⠴⣩⣟⣾⠥⡈⠀⠈⡔⠀⠁⠄⡈⠄⠠⠁⠌⡠⠁⠄⠡⢈⠐⠠⣙ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡑⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⡱⠀⠀⣠⣷⣾⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣷⣭⣞⡹⢦⣋⠖⡡⢢⡑⠬⡱⢾⣟⡧⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⡈⠡⠌⠐⠀⡐⡈⢠⠀⠌⡐⡬ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣧⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣝⢢⡱⣁⢎⠰⣩⢟⣿⣖⠡⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⡐⢈⠀⡁⠀⠄⡀⠘⠠⠠⢱ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠌⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣽⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣵⣊⠦⡑⣬⣻⣟⡞⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠁⢀⠂⠄⡀⠡⠀⡐⠀⡁⠰⢩ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣳⣜⣷⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⢀⠂⠠⢀⡁⠠⠐⠀⡁⢳ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⢈⡡⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⡄⠂⡀⠁⠠⠐⠀⠂⠁⠠⣓ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠈⠄⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢁⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠂⠄⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠃⡀⠌⠀⠈⠀⠀⠠⢀⣽ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡄⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡥⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡐⠠⠀⡀⠂⠡⠀⠀⠄⠀⣾ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡇⠀⠀⡘⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⠘⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠠⠀⠠⠀⠐⠀⠄⠠⠀⠁⠀⠀⠄⠀⠠⠐⠈⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡆⠀⠀⡈⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⢿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠂⠄⠈⠀⠠⠈⡀⠐⠀⠈⠀⠀⡀⠄⠀⠂⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡇⠀⠀⠘⠠⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣰⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣼⠀⠀⠀⢒⡀⠐⠀⠀⠂⠁⠀⠀⢀⠠⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⢢⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠈⡀⠀⠣⠄⠁⠀⠀⠐⠈⠀⠀⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⢠⠐⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣧⣀⠂⢀⠐⠠⠀⠀⠀⠂⡀⠀⠐⠈⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡗⠀⠀⠸⠐⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣛⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⢢⠁⠀⡀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠂⠁⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣷⠀⢰⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⠏⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠛⠉⠄⠂⠀⠁⠀⠀⠠⠈⠀⠀⢈⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢨⡇⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⢯⠿⣽⢾⣽⣻⣽⢿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⡈⠀⠄⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡟⠀⢘⡧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⣯⢟⣳⢯⣳⢏⡾⣹⢎⡷⢫⡟⣽⣺⢳⣯⣟⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢃⠀⠄⢐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠈⠀⠐⡼ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠀⢸⡇⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡿⢿⡿⣿⣿⢿⡿⣝⢯⢳⢎⡻⣜⣣⢏⡾⣱⢧⣋⡞⢧⣛⠶⣽⣫⢶⣻⣞⣷⣻⡟⣿⣿⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠊⠠⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢂⣽ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠀⢰⣧⣓⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡳⣝⢮⡓⢧⡙⢦⣙⢮⡱⢭⡚⢧⣞⣵⣓⢮⢣⣛⡵⢎⣳⢚⢧⣫⢟⡶⣏⡿⢶⣻⣞⡷⣿⡽⣿⣿⡃⠀⠀⠀⢀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢂⣾ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡟⠀⢸⣧⣏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⠷⡹⢦⡙⢦⡙⢦⡙⣦⣝⡮⡹⢧⡻⣜⣣⢞⣣⢗⣺⢹⣒⠯⢮⡵⣫⢾⡽⣹⢯⡷⣯⢿⣽⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠄⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⡽ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡧⠀⣼⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣜⡳⡹⢦⣙⢮⡝⣢⠝⣢⢝⡚⣭⣳⣵⡳⣬⠳⣎⢞⣥⠳⣍⡞⢧⡳⡽⣧⢻⣭⣿⣾⣽⣻⣾⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠁⡒ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⣼⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⡟⢯⡹⣜⡳⣝⢦⡙⢦⠜⡱⢪⣑⣮⣱⣚⡿⣛⣷⣽⡳⢭⠾⣜⡹⢦⡛⣵⢫⠷⣭⢻⡵⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠆⠀⠀⠀⢂⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠡ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢻⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⣍⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣭⢳⡹⢜⡣⡕⢮⡱⢎⢧⣛⣬⣷⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣶⣍⣏⡻⢬⣳⢿⡜⣥⣛⡞⣱⢯⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠰⢃⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠤⡀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠋⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢒⡌⣳⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣧⢻⡌⢧⢣⢫⠴⣙⢦⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣻⣿⢻⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⡿⣹⠾⣱⢾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢊⡜⣿⣿⣿⠟⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣝⢮⠳⡜⢣⡃⣇⢫⣼⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣽⢾⣽⣿⣷⣞⣷⣮⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣿⣷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⢀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡝⣎⠽⣿⣿⣇⡘⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⡹⢎⢣⡙⢦⠱⣘⠦⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢏⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣯⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⣝⠻⣿⣿⣿⣾⣟⣻⣿⣟⣶⡹⢎⡕⡺⢌⣣⠑⡎⡜⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢫⠗⣫⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠠⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣭⢳⡱⢊⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡙⢮⡘⣕⠣⢆⠫⡔⡩⢎⡛⣿⠿⡿⢿⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⡌⠣⢎⠱⣫⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣹⠣⢞⡰⢋⢟⡻⣽⣿⣟⣦⠹⣌⠧⡙⢦⠱⣁⠦⡙⣜⣣⣝⢫⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⡛⣌⠲⡁⢎⠱⢭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠈⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡃⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣆⡱⣉⢆⠳⣩⢿⡟⣎⠳⣌⠳⣙⡋⠷⣈⠖⡩⢆⡳⣜⢳⠺⣜⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣣⠱⠡⢌⡱⠈⢆⡩⢖⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⣾⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣷⣿⡞⣌⠳⣌⠳⣡⠞⣡⢇⣎⢱⢊⡴⢩⠞⣝⢮⣛⢾⡛⣟⠟⣯⢹⡜⡡⢎⠑⢢⡐⡉⢄⠸⣌⢳⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⣯⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⣸⣿⡯⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⠿⢿⣿⡿⣌⠳⣌⣧⠱⣎⡕⢮⡙⣶⣫⡔⡫⢞⡱⢎⡜⢦⡹⢎⡽⢢⠟⣾⣷⡌⡜⠤⠓⡌⣄⠣⡜⢣⡝⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⣏⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠈⠿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣙⢮⣿⡿⣌⢳⡙⢦⡛⡴⣙⢦⡹⢤⡓⡼⢱⡩⢜⢣⡚⢥⠳⣩⢎⢧⣿⣿⣿⠴⣉⠾⣿⢿⠿⡷⢎⠳⡜⡽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⡷⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⣼⣿⣿⣿⡜⢮⣿⣷⣊⢧⡙⢦⡙⢶⢩⢖⡱⢣⡝⡼⢣⡜⢣⠞⣌⢣⡝⢦⣻⣾⣿⣿⣿⡳⢌⠲⡐⢎⡒⣑⢪⢱⣙⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⣤⣀⣄⢠⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠇⠀⢸⣿⣯⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⢀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡼⣩⢿⣿⣧⢎⡹⢦⡙⣎⠧⣎⠵⣣⢞⡱⣣⢞⣥⡛⣬⢣⣞⣿⣿⣿⡟⣻⣿⢿⣮⣵⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⣔⠻⡿⢿⡳⢿⠿⡻⢟⡻⢖⡳⣒⠖⡲⢒⠖⡲⠶⠶⢶⣳⠖⡦⢶⡰⢆⡦⣄⠠⣄⢤⢠⡄⣠⠀⣄⢠⡀⣄⢠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⢀⢎⣿⣿⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠓⡾⣿⣿⣮⡕⢮⡱⢎⡳⣌⢳⡱⢎⡵⣓⢞⣲⣙⢦⣻⣿⣿⣿⡛⠴⡡⢞⠲⡔⢮⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⠳⣌⢳⡙⢦⡙⣎⠳⡙⢎⡱⢃⠖⣡⠚⢥⠋⡜⣡⠋⡜⢢⠆⡹⡐⠣⠜⡂⠖⡌⠓⡌⢎⠒⡔⢡⠊⡔⠢⠜⡠⠣ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡧⠐⣬⣎⡟⠁⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡝⣲⠹⣿⣿⣾⣡⢛⡬⢳⡌⢧⡹⢎⡵⢭⣚⠶⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⣯⣧⣵⣮⣷⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢇⠳⢌⠲⡹⢆⠽⣠⢏⡱⢊⠴⡉⡜⠠⢍⢢⠑⡰⢄⠣⢘⡄⢎⡐⡡⠑⢨⠄⠡⢌⡑⠰⣈⠆⠌⡰⠈⡄⣑⠂⢡⡑ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣷⠀⠀⢸⣿⣟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⢻⣿⣿⠀⠐⡿⢻⣿⣿⣟⢧⢣⢏⡽⣻⣿⣿⣷⣾⠱⣎⢧⡙⣞⡼⣷⣾⣿⢟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⣿⣛⠛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣋⢌⡚⣌⢣⡑⢎⡜⡡⢎⠴⣉⠖⡡⢌⠱⡈⢄⢊⠐⡈⠄⠃⢌⠠⢂⠡⠘⠠⢈⠂⡐⢈⠐⠠⠈⠄⡁⠒⠠⢀⠘⠠⠐ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠈⢿⣿⣆⠈⠁⣻⣿⣿⡏⢮⡱⢎⠶⣱⢻⣿⣿⣏⡳⡜⢦⡛⡴⣭⢓⡦⣝⣾⣿⣿⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡍⢦⠱⡌⢦⡙⢦⡘⡱⢊⠖⡡⢎⡑⠢⣁⠒⡈⢄⠊⢄⡉⠌⢄⠢⢁⡘⢀⠃⠤⢈⠐⡠⢁⠊⡁⠂⠄⡁⠂⠌⠠⢁⢂ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠂⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠐⠀⠸⣿⣿⡀⢸⣿⣿⣿⡝⢦⠳⣍⠞⣥⢳⢺⣿⣿⣷⣹⠲⣍⡳⣬⢓⣮⣽⣿⣿⡿⣃⢏⡜⣻⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡜⢣⠓⡜⢢⡑⢦⠱⣡⢋⡜⡱⢊⡔⢡⢂⠱⢈⠰⠈⠤⢐⠨⠄⢂⠡⡐⢈⠰⢀⠂⠡⠐⣀⠢⠐⡁⠂⠄⠡⢈⠐⠄⠂ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡄⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣧⣾⣿⣿⣿⡘⢎⡹⣌⢋⠶⣩⢳⢎⣿⣿⣷⣿⣬⡳⢬⣳⣾⢿⡛⣏⢲⢡⢎⡼⠱⣎⢏⡟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⡜⣡⢋⡜⣡⠚⡤⢓⠤⢣⠜⣡⠣⡘⢄⠢⢁⠊⠤⢉⠐⢂⠰⢈⠂⠡⠄⢃⠐⠠⢈⠁⠂⠄⢂⠡⢀⠡⢈⠐⠠⢈⡐⠡ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⢀⣄⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣑⢎⡣⢳⢌⣋⠞⣥⢋⡾⡔⢯⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⢦⡙⢦⡍⠶⣎⠶⡹⣘⢮⡹⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⣿⢎⡱⢊⠶⣡⢋⠴⣉⢎⡱⢊⠴⣁⠣⢌⡐⢂⠡⢘⠠⠌⢂⡐⢂⠡⠡⢈⠄⠌⡐⠠⢈⠂⠌⡀⠂⠄⢂⠐⡈⠐⠠⠠⢁ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⣾⡟⣿⣿⣿⡿⣡⢋⡼⢆⡝⣢⢍⠦⡛⣔⠫⣖⠽⣣⠞⣭⢛⡿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣝⡲⢜⡱⡘⢖⡱⣉⢦⡙⣎⠶⣩⠶⣹⢏⣿⣿⣿⡿⣭⣿⣿⡿⣟⢮⢱⡩⠞⡤⢋⢖⡡⢎⠴⣉⠖⡌⡑⢢⠐⠄⠊⢄⠢⠌⢠⠐⠠⢂⠁⠆⡈⡐⠠⢁⠂⠌⡐⠠⠁⠌⡀⠂⠄⡉⠄⣁⠢ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢾⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⣈⢩⣽⣿⣿⣿⡳⢥⠣⡜⣩⠖⡱⢎⡳⣱⠎⡵⢊⡳⣡⢛⡴⢋⢶⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣇⠶⡙⢦⠱⣌⢦⡙⢦⡛⡴⣋⢾⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣽⣏⣎⠧⡜⡱⢌⢣⠚⡴⡉⢖⡡⢚⡰⢁⠆⡘⢠⠉⠄⢂⡘⠠⣈⢁⠂⡉⠐⠠⠄⡁⠂⠌⡐⠠⠁⠌⡐⠠⢁⠂⡐⠠⢀⠂ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣯⠀⠀⣹⣿⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣴⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣙⢣⠓⣬⡑⢮⡱⢫⡔⣣⠞⣱⠫⣔⣣⠳⣌⢏⣎⡳⣝⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣟⡴⣪⣝⣣⣽⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣼⣧⡹⣌⠳⣌⠳⡰⣉⠦⣉⠇⡔⠃⡌⡐⢂⠌⢌⠠⠄⡡⠄⢂⠡⢀⡉⠐⡠⠐⡁⠂⠄⠡⢈⠐⠠⢁⠂⡐⠠⢁⠂⠌ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⣽⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡗⡭⢎⡱⢢⢽⣂⠗⣣⠞⣡⠞⣥⢛⡬⢣⠿⣝⢮⢶⡹⣎⣿⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⢼⡱⣋⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣷⣌⡣⡕⣌⠲⢡⠚⣌⠱⢠⠑⡌⢢⠈⠔⢂⡐⠌⡐⠨⠀⠄⡡⢀⠡⢀⠡⢈⠐⠠⢈⠐⡀⠂⠄⡁⠂⠌⠠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠰⣿⡏⠇⠀⠀⢀⣴⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣣⢙⡼⡐⢣⢻⡔⣫⢲⡙⢦⡛⣤⢋⠶⣏⢞⡬⢏⡾⣱⢯⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣼⣿⣿⡮⣵⢫⡞⡴⢫⢿⣿⣍⠿⣿⣿⣷⣎⣱⣣⣍⢢⠁⠆⠒⡀⠆⢨⠐⢂⠐⡐⡈⠤⢁⠂⡐⢀⠂⠄⠂⠄⡈⢐⠀⡂⠄⡁⠂⠄⠡⢈⠂ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠘⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠻⡞⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⣽⣧⣇⠖⣩⢒⡭⠲⣥⢣⠝⣮⢱⢎⡝⡺⣜⠮⣝⢮⡳⣏⡿⣾⣳⣿⣿⣞⣷⣻⢾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣯⠝⣖⢻⣿⣷⢧⡻⣜⣳⠹⣎⢿⣿⣷⣌⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⣤⣅⡘⠠⡈⠄⠌⡐⠄⢂⠄⢂⠐⠠⠈⠄⡁⢂⠐⡀⢂⠐⠠⠐⠡⢈⠐⠠⠒ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠘⣿⣇⠂⠀⠀⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣜⡳⢜⣿⣿⣞⡤⢳⢸⡱⢆⡫⠞⣴⢫⠞⡼⣱⢫⡝⣮⢳⡽⣹⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣛⢬⡓⢾⣿⣷⡹⣞⡼⢫⡜⣦⠻⣿⣯⣓⢦⣛⣿⣬⡉⢟⠿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣷⣶⣬⡐⢠⠘⠠⠈⠄⡈⠄⡁⢂⠐⡀⢂⠐⠠⠈⠄⡁⠢⠐⡈⠄⠡ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢻⣿⣷⢀⣠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡹⢦⣙⢎⠖⣻⣿⣷⣏⠶⣙⠧⣃⠟⣴⣋⠾⣱⢭⡳⣏⡷⢯⡽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣳⢯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠳⣎⠶⣩⢻⣿⣿⣷⡹⣞⡵⣛⠶⣹⠽⣿⣿⣦⢣⢟⣷⣏⢮⡘⢥⢣⡙⡛⠿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣮⣄⠁⢂⠐⠠⠐⡀⠂⠄⠠⠈⠄⡁⠂⠄⡁⢂⠐⡈⢁ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣫⣿⣿⣗⢭⡚⣬⢫⠴⣩⢿⣿⣮⡥⢓⡭⣚⠴⣩⢞⡱⣏⡷⣯⣟⣯⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⢯⢯⡽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣭⠳⣌⡳⢥⢣⣛⣿⣷⡹⣎⠷⣍⢾⣱⢫⡜⣿⣿⣷⣎⢿⣿⡢⡝⢢⢣⢜⡡⢏⡔⡛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⡈⠄⠡⠐⡈⠄⢡⠈⡐⠠⢁⠂⡐⢀⠂⠄⡡ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⢳⣻⣿⣿⣮⢳⡜⣧⣛⢦⢫⠽⣿⣿⣇⡞⣡⢛⡴⢫⢵⣫⣽⣳⣟⣾⣿⣿⣿⢟⡶⡹⢎⡷⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⢲⣝⣲⣛⣬⢳⡭⢖⣣⢿⣿⡿⣜⡻⣜⣣⢏⡷⣹⠼⣹⣿⣾⢎⡿⣿⣜⡣⢏⢦⡙⢦⢣⡝⢦⡙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⡂⢁⠐⡈⠄⠡⢀⡁⢂⠐⣀⠂⠌⡐⠠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⡾⣏⡷⣿⣿⣷⣏⣾⡱⣝⡮⢧⣏⠽⣿⣿⣯⣵⢋⠶⣩⠶⣹⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡱⢎⠖⣍⠺⣔⢻⡙⣾⣿⣟⣾⣿⣿⢫⣓⣮⣷⣷⣮⡷⢭⡛⡼⣻⢿⣿⢧⣻⡜⣧⢻⡜⣧⢻⡱⢿⣿⣿⡜⡽⣟⢧⣋⢮⡝⣣⠳⣜⡣⡝⢦⣙⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⠂⠌⠡⠈⠄⡐⢊⠐⠠⢈⡐⠄⢃ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣯⢿⣝⣯⢷⡹⣽⣿⣿⣿⡾⣽⣻⣿⣿⣾⣷⡮⡽⣿⣿⣯⡞⣥⣻⣵⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⢦⡙⣎⠚⡤⢓⠬⣷⣹⡿⣿⣿⣿⢻⡜⣣⠳⡜⣬⢳⡹⣛⢧⡙⢶⡡⢿⣿⣷⢣⣟⡼⢣⡟⣼⢣⡟⡭⢿⣿⣿⡱⢏⡶⢭⢶⡹⣥⣛⡼⣱⣹⣷⣯⢞⡲⢿⢿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠡⢈⠐⠆⡐⠈⠤⢁⠐⡈⠄ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⣏⡾⡽⡾⣝⢾⣿⣿⣿⢿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⢧⣙⢦⠹⣌⠳⣌⠱⣊⠥⢣⣽⣿⡟⣏⢣⠜⣡⢛⡜⢦⢣⠳⣍⠶⣹⢆⡟⣿⣿⣿⢏⡾⣜⢧⣻⣜⡧⣿⣭⢏⢿⣿⣿⡹⣎⣏⢮⢳⡖⣱⢏⠶⣹⣿⡧⢏⡜⣧⠺⣝⣿⣿⣿⡔⠠⢈⡐⠠⠍⡐⢀⠂⢌⡈ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⣿⣿⡞⣵⣻⡽⣏⡾⣻⣿⣟⢮⡝⣮⠷⣯⣟⡽⢯⡟⣽⡹⢿⣿⣿⣾⣿⢻⢧⣛⠮⡕⢮⠱⣌⠳⣨⠱⢌⣺⣿⣿⡿⣙⢤⣋⢾⡱⣋⠟⣬⢳⡹⢬⣓⠧⣞⡱⢾⣿⣿⣫⢿⡟⣮⢵⣻⢳⡝⣿⢮⣳⢻⣿⣿⡞⣼⢣⡟⣼⢣⡟⣚⣿⣿⢏⡽⣺⣱⢻⡜⣻⢿⣿⣿⡆⠠⠄⡁⠒⡘⠠⠈⡄⠰ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣶⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⢾⣿⣿⡽⣳⢧⣿⣹⢞⡽⣿⣿⣎⠼⣣⢟⣳⢮⣛⡧⣟⢶⡹⢧⡻⢿⣿⣯⣟⠮⣍⢳⡙⢆⢯⡐⢇⢆⠳⣬⣿⣿⡟⡱⣌⠶⣌⠧⡲⢍⡞⡴⢣⡝⣲⠭⡞⣥⣛⢮⣿⣿⡵⢯⣿⡜⣮⢳⡟⣼⢣⡟⣼⢣⡟⣿⣿⣜⢧⣛⡴⢫⡞⣵⣿⡿⣎⢷⣷⣯⢳⡝⣧⢏⣿⣿⣿⡇⠐⡈⠔⣁⠢⢅⠠⢃ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣿⣿⣿⣳⢯⣳⢮⢷⡻⡼⣿⣿⣾⡙⣧⢻⣜⡳⣝⢾⡹⢮⣝⡳⣝⣫⢟⣿⣿⣷⣌⠳⣬⢉⢦⡙⡌⣎⣵⣿⣿⢏⡼⢱⢻⠻⣌⠳⣍⠞⣼⢱⢫⡼⣥⡛⣼⠱⣎⠷⣿⣿⣟⣯⣷⣟⡼⣣⢟⡲⢏⡾⣱⣏⢾⡹⣿⣿⣞⡲⢭⡳⣝⢾⣿⣿⣜⣻⣿⢧⣻⣼⣧⡻⣽⣿⣿⣧⠐⡀⠆⡈⡐⠢⢐⠂ ⠀⠀⢠⣾⠟⠁⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣾⣿⣿⡳⣏⡷⢯⣟⣳⡽⣛⣿⣿⣱⢫⢗⣮⢳⡝⣮⣝⡳⢮⡝⣮⢷⣮⡝⢻⢿⣿⣗⡢⣍⠦⣑⢎⣽⣿⡿⣋⠶⣘⢣⢣⠏⣜⠳⣌⠻⣔⢫⠖⡽⢲⡛⡴⣛⡬⣓⣿⣿⡿⣜⢯⣏⢿⡱⢯⡹⡽⣜⡳⣝⢮⣳⢻⣿⣿⡝⣧⢻⣜⣻⣿⣷⣞⣿⣟⢮⣿⣿⣿⣷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣶⣀⢂⠡⢀⠁⠦⡑ ⠀⢠⣿⣟⣣⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡷⣻⣿⣿⣿⡿⣵⣿⣿⣿⣝⣳⡽⣻⠾⣵⣫⢽⣿⣿⣧⡛⣞⡼⣷⡹⢶⣍⡟⣧⣛⢬⡛⣬⠽⣷⣞⣿⣿⣷⣮⣷⣭⣾⣿⢟⡱⢣⡝⣬⢣⠟⡼⣌⠳⣌⠳⣬⢣⡛⣜⢣⡝⡲⢥⡓⣧⢿⣿⣿⡹⣞⢮⡿⣿⣳⣝⡳⣭⢻⣾⢣⡗⢯⣞⣿⣿⡜⣧⣏⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⢭⣾⣿⡿⣿⣿⣷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⠂⣁⠒⡐ ⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣳⢿⣿⣿⡽⣻⡼⣿⣿⣷⡹⣮⢗⣯⢟⡧⣟⢮⢿⣿⣷⡹⣜⣞⣷⣝⡳⢮⡝⣶⡛⡮⢵⢪⡝⣻⢿⣿⣿⡝⠛⢻⣿⣿⢏⡎⡜⣣⢏⠵⣋⢞⡱⢎⡳⣌⠷⣬⢣⡝⣬⡳⣜⣱⢣⡝⣞⣻⣿⣷⣻⣝⣮⢿⣿⣱⢮⣳⢭⡳⢾⣽⣾⣳⢎⣿⣿⣾⡱⢾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣏⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⢀⠆⡁ ⠀⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣟⣼⣻⣿⢷⡻⣵⣻⣿⣿⡶⣻⢵⣻⢮⣟⡼⣏⣞⣻⣿⣿⡷⣭⠞⡿⣇⡻⡵⢫⢶⣹⡱⢏⠶⣙⢦⣋⢾⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣏⠶⣸⡵⣧⠏⣞⡱⢎⡵⢋⠶⣩⠞⡴⢣⢞⡱⣙⡎⣖⢣⡞⣱⢾⣿⣿⡷⣺⡵⣻⢾⣱⢯⡳⢯⡹⢧⣛⡿⣿⣪⢝⣿⣷⡟⣧⣿⣿⣿⡟⣼⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⢯⣽⣿⢯⣳⡟⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⡆⠌ ⠀⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣾⢽⣿⣞⣼⣿⣟⢯⣳⡽⣿⣿⣿⣳⢭⣟⣿⣻⣜⣳⡿⣜⣳⣿⣿⣷⡝⡾⣱⢯⡳⣝⠯⡷⢧⡹⣎⢻⡜⢦⡛⠦⣍⣙⣿⣿⣿⢫⡜⣱⢚⡴⣋⠶⣩⢞⡸⣍⢞⡱⢎⡵⣋⢎⠷⣱⢚⣬⠳⣜⣣⢞⣿⣿⣗⡯⢷⡿⣯⢳⣻⣿⡳⣝⢧⣻⣜⣿⣿⣮⡽⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⡿⣝⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡿⣿⢽⣳⢿⣟⡧⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⡘ ⠀⠈⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣝⣯⣿⡿⣼⣿⡟⣞⡧⣿⣿⣿⣿⡱⣏⣞⣿⣷⡹⣞⡿⣱⢧⢿⣿⣿⡹⣵⢣⣟⣱⢫⡝⣭⡓⢧⡝⡦⡝⡶⣩⢷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣧⣯⠶⣍⢞⣡⢎⡵⣊⢮⡱⢏⡶⣩⢎⠿⣰⢫⡜⣣⣿⠶⣩⣿⣿⡷⣫⣷⣿⡿⢧⣻⣿⣳⡝⣮⢳⣞⣮⢿⣿⣷⣹⢿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡾⣹⣳⣯⣯⣟⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⡔ ⠀⠀⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⣼⡳⣷⣫⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⢳⣏⡾⣽⣿⣿⣿⢧⣻⠼⣝⣿⢿⡞⣼⢳⣏⡾⣭⢿⣿⣿⢧⣏⢿⡳⣏⣞⡳⣏⠷⣎⠷⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⣿⣦⣼⣿⣿⣿⢇⡫⢜⢦⡙⣥⢋⡞⡱⢎⡵⣩⢎⡵⣋⢳⡙⢦⢫⡜⣖⢻⣿⣿⣼⢻⣿⡷⣭⢿⣿⡗⣯⢞⡵⣻⢏⣾⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣼⣯⣿⢿⣭⢿⡽⣿⣿⣿⠁⢆⠂⢡⠂⡜ ⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⢯⣟⣞⣻⣼⡳⢿⣱⢯⣟⡾⣿⣿⣿⣾⣯⣾⣵⣿⣿⣿⣟⢧⣏⢿⣹⡞⣯⢞⣧⣻⣼⣷⣭⣻⣿⣿⣟⡾⣷⣻⡼⣎⠷⣭⢳⣭⣛⣿⣿⡿⠻⢿⣿⢶⣬⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡑⡎⢖⡩⣖⠯⡜⢧⣏⡶⣓⠮⢶⡙⡶⡹⢇⡷⡸⢎⡝⣿⣿⡞⣯⣿⣷⡹⣾⣿⣟⡼⣋⢾⡱⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣽⣻⡿⣏⡿⢮⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⡌⠰⡈⠦⠍⢠

11:11 make a wish ゜・。。・゜☆゜・。。・゜♡

👚🔥📓

🌸|☁️|🌸 ☁️|🌸|☁️

♡𝓗𝓮𝓵𝓵𝓸 𝓴𝓲𝓽𝓽𝔂 ♡

Tʜᴇ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴ ᴡʜᴏ ɢᴇᴛs ᴛᴏ ᴛᴏʀᴛᴜʀᴇ ᴍʏ ʙʀᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ɪs ᴍᴇ

🌸🧜🏻‍♀️*･ﾟʚïɞ ♡ ʚ₍ᐢ˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶ꕤᐢ₎ɞ ʚïɞ･ﾟ*🧜🏻‍♀️🌸

💜.♠️.💜 ♠️.💜.♠️ 💜.♠️.💜

༉‧₊˚. 𝑬𝑵𝑰𝑫. 🖤 ...

₂₀₁₇.₈.₂ ᵂᴱᴰ

♡⃛₊⁺˖‎𐦍˖⁺₊♡⃛

Ʂ 🔪⛓️𝖓𝖆𝖒𝖊⛓️🔪

🍭𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕨𝕓𝕖𝕣𝕣𝕪 𝕤𝕨𝕚𝕣𝕝🍭

٠⊹ •🩰• ⊹𓂅

ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴸʸⁿᵉᵗᵗᵉ ᴴᵃˡˡ ᴮᴵᴿᵀᴴ ² ᴬᵘᵍ ¹⁹⁷⁸ ᴰᴱᴬᵀᴴ ¹ ᴺᵒᵛ ¹⁹⁷⁸ ⁽ᵃᵍᵉᵈ ² ᵐᵒⁿᵗʰˢ⁾ ᵂᵃˣᵃʰᵃᶜʰⁱᵉ⸴ ᴱˡˡⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗʸ⸴ ᵀᵉˣᵃˢ⸴ ᵁᔆᴬ ᴮᵁᴿᴵᴬᴸ ᴸᵃᵘʳᵉˡ ᴸᵃⁿᵈ ᴹᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵃˡ ᴾᵃʳᵏ ᴰᵃˡˡᵃˢ⸴ ᴰᵃˡˡᵃˢ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗʸ⸴ ᵀᵉˣᵃˢ⸴ ᵁᔆᴬ ᴰᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᴶᵃᵐᵉˢ ᴹ‧ ᴴᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴬⁿⁱᵗᵃ ᴸ‧ ᴶᵃᶜᵏˢᵒⁿ ᴵⁿᶠᵃⁿᵗ ᵈⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵂ‧ᶜ‧ ᵀᵉⁿᵉʳʸ ᴴᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒⁿᵍᵉˢᵗⁱᵛᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ ᶠᵃⁱˡᵘʳᵉ

ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴸᵃˢʰᵃⁿ ᴮʳᵃᶻⁱˡ ᴮᴵᴿᵀᴴ ²⁵ ᔆᵉᵖ ¹⁹⁷¹ ᴰᵉᵗʳᵒⁱᵗ⸴ ᵂᵃʸⁿᵉ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗʸ⸴ ᴹⁱᶜʰⁱᵍᵃⁿ⸴ ᵁᔆᴬ ᴰᴱᴬᵀᴴ ¹ ᴰᵉᶜ ¹⁹⁷² ⁽ᵃᵍᵉᵈ ¹⁾ ᶜᵒˡᵘᵐᵇᵘˢ⸴ ᴮᵃʳᵗʰᵒˡᵒᵐᵉʷ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗʸ⸴ ᴵⁿᵈⁱᵃⁿᵃ⸴ ᵁᔆᴬ ᴮᵁᴿᴵᴬᴸ ᴳᵃʳˡᵃⁿᵈ ᴮʳᵒᵒᵏ ᶜᵉᵐᵉᵗᵉʳʸ ᴮʳᵒᵏᵉ ⁿᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃⁱʳᶜᵃˢᵉ ᴰᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᴱᵃʳᵐᵃ ᴷⁿᵒˣ & ᴮʳᵘᶜᵉ ᴮʳᵃᶻⁱˡ

✏️🎀📓💋

　　　　　🌸＞　　フ 　　　　　| 　_　 _ l 　 　　　／` ミ＿xノ 　　 　 /　　　 　 | 　　　 /　 ヽ　　 ﾉ 　 　 │　　|　|　| 　／￣|　　 |　|　| 　| (￣ヽ＿_ヽ_)__) 　＼二つ

👑💸♕🦅❤️‍🔥

🧁 i love listening to music with my coffee, vanilla scented candles and my pink fluffy blanket ☁️ 🎀

𓂃⟡ 𝐼 𝑗𝑢𝑠𝑡 𝑘𝑒𝑒𝑝 𝑔𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑏𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑒𝑟, 𝑝𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑖𝑒𝑟 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑚𝑜𝑟𝑒 𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑓𝑖𝑑𝑒𝑛𝑡. 𝐼 𝑎𝑚 𝑙𝑖𝑣𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑚𝑦 𝑙𝑖𝑓𝑒 𝑤𝑖𝑡ℎ𝑜𝑢𝑡 𝑓𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑛𝑒𝑔𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑣𝑖𝑡𝑦🧘🏻‍♀️💓

⊹ 𓂃 ☁️ ⊹ 𓂃 ⊹ 𓂃 🤍 ⊹ 𓂃 ☁️ ⊹ 𓂃 ⊹ my aura is pure my aura is free of negativity my aura is pink and pretty ⊹ 𓂃 ☁️ ⊹ 𓂃 ⊹ 𓂃 🤍 ⊹ 𓂃 ☁️ ⊹ 𓂃 ⊹

good things are coming 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 good things are coming good things are coming 𓂅☁️ 🎀🤍 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 good things are coming good things are coming 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 good things are coming good things are coming 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 good things are coming

𓆩🖤𓆪

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠌⣻⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⢀⡝⠀⠘⠀⢰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣠⣘⠀⠞⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⡄⡠⠤⠢⠤⠭⠥⢷⠩⠐⢊⠀⠀⠀⠰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢀⠀⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⡃⢡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡱⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠎⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠠⣄⠀⠀⢢⢰⠀⡌⠂⣐⣤⣴⣶⣤⣦⣦⣤⣴⣀⣀⠄⠠⢀⠀⡠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡀⠀⠰⡀⢫⡄⠹⣴⣾⣾⣾⡬⠿⠛⠛⠟⠛⠻⢛⠿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⣿⣯⣅⣼⣷⣋⡄⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠁⠺⣳⠂⡟⣗⠫⢐⣝⠉⡈⠁⠦⡀⢁⠠⠖⠀⠉⡂⠉⢀⢀⠐⢆⢵⠠⡁⡩⠙⠙⠻⢾⣾⡷⠋⡔⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠉⢢⣌⣿⣿⣦⣽⠿⠀⠔⡀⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠐⡀⠎⠡⠀⠈⠀⠈⠁⠀⡰⡎⠀⢀⠡⢀⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠐⢠⣖⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢋⠠⣠⡖⠉⠀⢄⣤⣀⣐⠀⠀⠠⠈⠀⠐⠈⠄⠠⠀⠀⣀⣦⣀⠀⢀⡍⣘⢲⡎⡐⣪⠒⡀⡁⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣄⣠⣠⣬⡽⣞⣿⣿⣿⡿⡃⢈⠀⡏⠁⠀⠀⣼⡿⣿⡏⠄⠀⢐⠀⠐⠀⡂⠂⠀⡰⠀⠙⣿⣯⣲⡌⠁⠻⣈⣷⢅⡻⣶⣷⡅⠁⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠿⠿⠛⠓⠣⢲⣾⣿⡿⠉⡡⡴⡊⢀⣄⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢅⣮⠶⡁⠀⠀⠀⣆⠠⢦⣰⣲⣿⣿⣿⣣⣄⣄⡘⢳⣍⣿⣟⣿⣷⣵⡉⠠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣲⣾⣿⣿⡣⢴⠌⣼⢲⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠈⢙⡿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣾⢗⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣍⡑⢄⠈⠂⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠈⠀⢨⢿⣿⣿⠏⠪⡺⢟⡃⠀⠀⠉⢉⠝⢫⠎⠻⠣⠉⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⢾⣿⠿⢿⣿⣿⠿⠛⢿⣽⣿⣿⣯⣿⣭⡶⣷⣿⣦⣵⡀⠀ ⠀⣀⣠⣠⣾⣿⢿⠟⠅⢀⠕⠛⠐⠀⢀⠀⠀⡀⢈⡐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠈⠀⠀⠠⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⡕⢂⣁⣨⣽⣷⠦ ⠀⡪⣭⣿⣿⢵⡓⢤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠵⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠢⠀⡀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⢀⣤⢓⠊⡳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⠝⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀ ⠀⢸⣿⣻⢟⣿⢻⡿⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠌⠄⠠⣌⠈⢀⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠁⠔⡸⡙⠋⣽⣿⣿⣟⠗⠫⠀⠀⠀ ⢀⠚⠐⠠⠄⠌⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠄⠠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣤⣴⣶⣦⣤⣤⢤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡁⡀⠀⠀⢐⠐⠑⡹⣿⡛⣿⢿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀ ⠮⣿⣶⣶⣦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣟⣿⡿⢛⠽⣛⡝⢫⢿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠂⡔⠀⠁⠀⠁⠑⠠⠁⠩⣟⣶⢆⠀⠀ ⡼⠃⢼⣿⠿⠟⠋⠁⠀⠀⠈⠈⠢⣄⠉⠂⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣧⣾⣷⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⢸⠎⡶⠿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠡⢉⠐⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠘⠦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠈⠈⠀⠄⠄⠀⠀⡀⣀⠀⠀⣄⠀⠈⠢⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠂⢠⢠⠀⣾⠑⢐⣀⣼⢟⢞⠈⣿⣋⡡⠆⡀⠀⠄ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡩⡄⠀⢈⢞⣷⡁⣰⣿⣭⣿⣍⣾⠗⣮⣋⣦⡀⠙⠿⠋ ⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⡀⠤⠠⡻⣻⣿⣿⢿⡟⣿⢿⣿⡛⡤⣀⡸⣿⣿⣿⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣸⢼⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⢀ ⠀⠀⢈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⡀⠀⠀⢀⢠⠀⠘⣷⣿⣾⣾⣿⣼⣿⣼⣷⣾⣿⣿⣾⣾⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣉⡙⣿⡿⠿⣫⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠯⠄ ⠀⢀⢁⡀⣠⡀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠠⡠⠚⣶⣇⣡⡈⣈⡧⠂⢻⣿⣷⣿⣾⣯⣏⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠟⠋⠋⢉⢁⡈⡉⢈⠓⠘⠛⠉⠘⠁⢀⡐⢀⣀⡀⠀ ⠀⡀⠠⣤⠟⡇⠀⠀⠰⣿⢻⣯⣵⣾⣷⣿⣷⣈⢻⣾⣶⢉⣝⢛⣻⠿⣿⡿⡟⣛⠉⣉⣁⣀⢀⢀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣄⣀⣀⣀⣀ ⡾⡟⢀⣬⡞⠀⢠⣦⣶⣾⣄⣽⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⡿⣿⣿⡿⣿⢿⣿⡿⣯⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽ ⣷⢿⣾⣿⣿⣥⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣽⡻⣟⣯⢷⣻⡷⣯⢿⣯⣾⣽⣳⣯⣟⣳⢯⣿⣹⢯⣷⣻⡿⣽⣟⣷⣿⣭⡙⣛⣯ ⡷⣞⡿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣿⣿⣿⠸⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⡶⣿⡽⣯⢯⣷⣻⣭⣿⣷⣻⠾⣽⣳⢯⢯⣟⣾⣻⣿⢿⢿⣽⢯⠿⣺⣷⣿⣻⣿⢿

𝒹𝒶𝓉𝑒 𝒾𝒹𝑒𝒶 🧸ྀི: let’s both wear cute pyjamas, bake heart- shaped cookies together and then fall asleep with a pink fluffy blanket on us

𝓅𝒾𝓃𝓀🩷🎀

໒꒰ྀིᵔ ᵕ ᵔ ꒱ྀི১ send these hearts 💗 💖💞💕💓 to your favourite blogs to remind them how much you love and appreciate them! જ⁀➴

ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ˢᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ² ᴺᵃᵐᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᴬⁱʳᵉᵈ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰¹ ᴹʸ ᶠᵃⁱʳ ᶜᵒᵘˢⁱⁿ ᴵᵗᵗ ᔆᵉᵖᵗᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰² ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ'ˢ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ⁽¹⁾ ᔆᵉᵖᵗᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰³ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ'ˢ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ⁽²⁾ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁴ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᴹᵉᵉᵗˢ ᴿᵒʸᵃˡᵗʸ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁵ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴾᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ'ˢ ᶜʰᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ¹⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁶ ᶜᵒᵘˢⁱⁿ ᴵᵗᵗ'ˢ ᴾʳᵒᵇˡᵉᵐ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ²²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁷ ᴴᵃˡˡᵒʷᵉᵉⁿ ⁻ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᔆᵗʸˡᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ²⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁸ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵂʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁹ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᔆᶜᵘˡᵖᵗʳᵉˢˢ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁰ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴿᵉˡᵘᶜᵗᵃⁿᵗ ᴸᵒᵛᵉʳ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹¹ ᶠᵉᵘᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹² ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵗ ᴮᵘʳᵍˡᵃʳ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ³⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹³ ᴾᵒʳᵗʳᵃⁱᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁰⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁴ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ'ˢ ᴰⁱˡᵉᵐᵐᵃ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁵ ᶜʰʳⁱˢᵗᵐᵃˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁶ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵀʸᶜᵒᵒⁿ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ³¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁷ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ ᵛˢ‧ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴳʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃᵐᵃ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁸ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ᴳᵒᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᴰⁱᵉᵗ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴳʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵀʳᵉᵃˢᵘʳᵉ ᴴᵘⁿᵗ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ²¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁰ ᴼᵖʰᵉˡⁱᵃ ᶠⁱⁿᵈˢ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ²⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²¹ ᴾᵘᵍˢˡᵉʸ'ˢ ᴬˡˡᵒʷᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²² ᴴᵃᵖᵖʸ ᴮⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴳʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃ ᶠʳᵘᵐᵖ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ¹¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²³ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴰᵉᶜᵒʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁴ ᴼᵖʰᵉˡⁱᵃ ⱽⁱˢⁱᵗˢ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ²⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁵ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶜᵘᵐ ᴸᵃᵘᵈᵉ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁶ ᶜᵃᵗ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ¹¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁷ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ'ˢ ᴸⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᴴᵉˡᵖᵉʳ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ¹⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁸ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᴾᵒˡⁱᶜʸ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ²⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁹ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ'ˢ ᴳʳᵃⁿᵈ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ³⁰ ᴼᵖʰᵉˡⁱᵃ'ˢ ᶜᵃʳᵉᵉʳ ˢᵉʳⁱᵉˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡᵉ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᴬᴮᶜ ⁽ᵁᔆ⁾

Lisa Loring Find A Grave Wednesday Addams https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/249148790/lisa-loring Lisa Loring Find A Grave Wednesday Addams

੭﹕ ̊ ̟⊹₊⋆ ꒷꒦🥩🎀.ᐟ꒷꒦ . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁<𝟑

🌸 you are pretty 🌸 you are smart 🫧 you are kind 🫧 you are worthy 🌸 you are powerful 🌸 you are magical 🫧 you are protected 🫧 you are vibrant 🌸 you are intelligent 🌸 you are fearless 🫧 you are enough 🫧 you are whole

EmojiCombos.com The only site I know of where you can anonymously post without any signups, pay etc. I do not want it to be restricted or get cancelled over you people arguing abt how to raise kids and encouraging explicit content. Although it's mainly for (as the name suggests) emoji's or copy text art, it can also be for typing fonts to repost (kinda like whisper app I guess) but please stop the arguing. Im only typing about it because I do not want the website to be taken down or anything.

──────⊱💮🎠💮⊰──────

˚˖𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒✧˚.🎀༘⋆

╭ ⌇ 💄ˊ ¹²³ ʚ - « ˊ R ℰɠιɳα ™ » ˋ ˋ ; ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ » ` ex !! ` « 『🎀』 . . ᴋɪss ᴋɪss . . ⌇ . 『 👝 』( search up NewPress for more! )

💛|💛|💛|🐇|🐇|🐇|💗|💗|💗

🌸💛🐇 x 🐇💛🌸

💋₊⋆˚₊⋆˚₊💋

︶︶︶ ꔫ ⠀︶︶︶ ✦‎۟ 🩰 nursery ρink mixed with ρσwderings σf dusky blue ✦‎۟ ࣭ ⊹ㅤㅤㅤㅤ ♡ i always find the prettiest things when thrifting, whether it be online or at thrift shops ♡ i can afford all the vintage/secondhand clothes i want, as well as shipping costs, if i’m thrifting online ♡ i always find the most precious cherished teddies, calico kittens, my blushing bunnies and precious moments figurines, and i never have to worry about money, i can afford anything i want ♡ i often order things off japanese mercari and i always find the most precious things! liz lisa blouses and dresses, axes femme collars, shrugs, blouses, cutsews, lolita boleros, things from brands like angelic pretty, honey cinnamon, baby tne stars shine bright, milkmaid tops, clothes with details like velvet ribbons, pointelle and lace… ♡ the thrift stores in my city always have the cutest stuff at low prices and in excellent condition. it’s literally impossible to leave the stores empty handed! i always find precious things! i’m talking milkmaid tops, pointelle, lace, satin and velvet ribbons, empire waist tops, pleated skirts, knitted sweaters in pastel colors with details like lace, ruffles and ribbons, doll-like winter coats… the kind of clothes that constantly pop up on pinterest homepage ♡ i always find the rarest, most precious discontinued beauty products and vintage perfumes, still sealed, scents perfectly intact ♡ i keep finding the most amazing things with tags still on and at the best prices

╭ ⌇ 💄ˊ ¹²³ ʚ - « ˊℓσяι'𝓼 🎀𓂃 ࣪˖ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ˖ ﾒ𝟶ﾒ𝟶『🛍️』

🍰🍡🐇🐰🏩🎭💗🌷🌸🧁💝💘💮🍧🍭

૮ ◞ ﻌ ◟ 🎀ა princess ♡︎ ( ͠° ω ͡°) ♫︎    ૮₍๑🌸꒳🌸๑₎ა ᘏ⑅ᘏ ˃̣̣̥᷄ _ ˂̣̣̥᷅ 💗🌙 •ೃ๑ (◞ ‸ ◟🌸) ஓ๑♡๑ஓ ଙ˶ᆺ ˶ྀི𑁬 •⩊• ஓ૮๑꒳๑აஓ Ꮚᵒ̴̶̷̣̥̀ 🌸 ᵒ̴̶̷̤Ꮚ ᵒ̴̶̷̥́ ·̫ ᵒ̴̶̷̣̥̀　 ʚĭɞೃ 💗🌸 ྀི ⑅ ⸝⸝ɞ̴̶̷  ˚ ཐི ⃟͚ ཋྀ ֹ ✧ . ୨ིྀ୧ ⑅ ⁽🕯️ྀི ⁾ . 𝒯 ۪  ݁ ⑅ babi ‎ׄㅤ ‎ ‎ ֹ    ̥ ૮ ◞ ⸝⸝ ◟ ྀིა (̥ ̥এ́ ̼ এ̥̀🎀)̥̥ 🌸🙊 ၇͜ᩘଓ ( ˵ ྀི ืົ ˘ ืົ˵) @ˡⁱˡˢᵘᵍᵃᵈᵒˡˡ ! ᵗʰⁿᵏ ᵐⁱ ˡᵃᵗᵉʳ ˣˣ

my intro - free to use and repost, but please credit!! credits for inspo to some unknown ppl but ty <3 If I used someone's emoji combos, ty, but I forgot ur names!! :¨ ·.· ¨: (𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞⸆⸉) ༄ ⋆ 🤍 `· . ˚ 🩷 ｡⋆ ˚｡ ❥ <----------> ୧ ˚ ❥ ⋅ ✧ 🎀 >>>> ,, ✧˖°.🌸 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐡 🌸✧˖°. ₊˚ෆ⋆｡‧˚ʚ🍓ɞ˚‧｡⋆‧₊˚ ┊✦ .................................. 🍒 .................................. °｡ ⋆ 𝗄𝖾𝖾𝗉 𝗅𝗂𝖿𝖾 𝗌𝗂𝗆𝗉𝗅𝖾 ⋆ ❥ ⋆.˚ ꒰🍓꒱ 　°·｡ ‧˚ 𝖽𝗈𝗇'𝗍 𝗀𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗎𝗉 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗂𝗅𝗒 ✦ 🩷 ⋆ ˚｡ ˚ ⊹ ୨୧ » info! ˚ ⊹ ୨୧ ❥ » ​she/her 🎀 ❥ » dms open, will try to respond as fast as I can ❤️ >>> ˗ˏˋ 🤍 ˎˊ˗ ❥ » # ⋆˚˖°→ 🍥 ”𝐁𝐞 𝐘𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐎𝐰𝐧 𝐊𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐁𝐞𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐮𝐥” ꒰💗꒱! ❥ » t a y l o r s w i f t t h e q u e e n 𝄞 🩰 ❥ » pisces ♓︎ .................................. 💮 .................................. ♪ 𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴: 𝗹𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 ♪ ↻ ◁ II ▷ ↺ 1:05 ───✦───── 3:05 .................................. 💌 .................................. .𖥔 ࣪ ˖ ⭑ ࣪ ₊˚ • જ⁀➴ ๋. ⭑ ๋. ⭑ ♡ xoxo, rosette ♡ search rosette<3 for more!

⡿⠿⠟⠙⠃⠀⢋⣀⠌⠂⢥⣐⠛⣯⠳⡖⠋⢩⠀⡌⠦⠭⡕⢃⣵⣿⣽⣿⣽⣙⣷⡼⠛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣝⣷⣔⠂⣡⣤⡔⢀⠴⠂⣉⡙⢸⠉⢥⠂⠬⣍⡁⠐⢉⣵⣢⠠⡔⣠⠀⣤⠷⣾⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡻⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢿⢿⢿ ⠧⠦⠬⠔⣒⡚⠀⢹⠗⠋⠀⠠⢝⣈⠰⠴⣾⠟⣾⠅⠂⡀⢠⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⢃⣨⣵⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣮⣭⣙⡛⠯⠷⡜⣷⣬⣂⠄⢠⢠⡐⢂⣿⠄⣈⠆⠀⢡⠰⡉⢃⠀⡀⠀⠉⠊⡟⢣⡄⢒⡈⡑⢃⡓⣌⢣⣣⡝⣬⣫⡴⣡⡝⣬⢬⡬ ⠀⠘⠓⠒⢦⠬⡔⠀⠀⠀⣿⣶⣤⣉⡂⠄⠉⠌⣁⢶⠠⠀⣯⣿⣿⡻⠟⣋⣤⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⡈⡍⠋⢁⣠⣯⡘⠓⢈⠈⠀⣦⠘⠃⢃⠊⠑⠀⢳⠊⠉⠀⠰⣫⣱⡞⣯⢽⣹⢯⡽⣹⣳⡝⣾⣱⣳⢽⡳⣏⡷⣏⢾ ⣴⡀⠀⠀⢁⡀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠙⣷⡀⠗⣀⡶⢶⣉⣉⡀⢀⣿⣿⢻⢁⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⡻⣿⣶⣦⣉⠄⡀⠈⡐⠀⠐⠒⠸⠃⡘⠛⡓⡦⠀⠀⠀⣛⢶⡻⣝⡾⣹⢮⢷⣏⡷⣻⡵⢯⣳⢯⣳⡻⣼⢫⣟ ⢠⡆⠀⠀⠰⣿⠋⡷⠒⠶⠫⠖⡈⠉⣈⡵⠨⠅⠚⠃⠕⢸⢟⠙⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⠹⣿⣿⣟⢦⡐⡌⠃⢞⡳⠲⠀⠸⠈⠃⠁⠀⢠⠀⢸⣏⢷⣫⠷⣏⣟⠾⣜⡻⣵⣛⢯⡽⣳⢏⣷⢫⣟⣼ ⣿⣁⠀⢀⣤⠄⠡⢡⠼⠃⠁⠄⡰⠚⠉⠁⢀⠠⠐⠀⠀⣼⠀⣰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡈⢻⢯⣷⣙⣆⠓⣠⠤⠄⢄⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠾⠼⠳⢭⠛⠾⡜⠻⠽⡙⠧⠛⠞⡱⠛⠺⠘⠋⠞⡘ ⣿⣧⡈⠉⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⣠⠙⠿⠧⠀⠀⢀⠀⠤⠤⠌⠙⠋⠁⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣵⢟⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣄⠘⡁⣿⣧⣆⠠⡀⠵⠊⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣒⠌⣁⣂⡜⣠⢤⣡⢦⡴⣤⣥⢦⣤⣥⠡⣉⠶⣔⣦ ⣿⢧⡔⣢⣤⣀⠀⡈⠉⠙⠃⠩⢁⠂⠤⣈⣡⣤⡠⠦⠐⣴⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⣡⣿⠏⢢⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡀⢿⣿⣿⢏⡛⣿⣷⡹⣿⣆⠀⠁⢻⣻⡌⢟⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣯⠆⣻⣼⣹⢧⡟⣾⣹⢿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣯⢘⡼⣿⣿⣽ ⡁⠉⠄⣀⠠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠳⠄⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⢁⠀⣼⡉⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⠏⣡⣷⣻⠇⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡅⠀⠻⣿⣿⣻⣌⠻⣿⣿⢹⣇⠀⠠⢳⣼⠸⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⠆⡛⣟⠛⡏⢞⡱⠏⡏⢞⡹⢏⡻⣍⢸⠜⣩⢏⡽ ⣫⡵⠂⢀⡀⠀⣀⣎⠀⠒⠤⠀⠠⡣⢡⠄⢂⡩⠙⢰⣿⣥⢹⣿⣿⣿⡟⣘⠻⣼⢧⢰⢿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣿⡓⠂⣀⠙⢿⣿⣟⣷⣅⣾⡃⢸⡀⠠⠰⣫⠘⠀⠀⠀⠀⣁⠈⠀⠀⣺⣯⠇⢸⣞⡿⣿⣿⣷⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⢸⢘⣯⣟⣾ ⡏⠄⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠂⢀⢀⡀⠖⠀⠀⢀⣆⠈⠄⠀⢿⣿⣧⢸⣿⣿⠟⠀⡼⣽⡗⢃⣾⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢃⣿⡏⣃⢖⡰⡀⡉⠙⠛⠒⣉⣴⢸⢰⠀⡜⡌⢀⣼⠀⠀⠀⠘⡀⠀⠀⢽⣿⡃⢼⣯⢿⡽⣿⡏⡘⣿⣯⣿⢿⣿⣯⠸⢨⣿⢾⣽ ⡃⢦⡠⠴⠆⡠⠦⠀⢈⣌⠡⢤⠢⣠⢞⠹⠆⡰⠄⣾⡟⠭⢸⣿⡟⢰⣆⠁⣿⠇⡸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⡙⢸⡟⢡⡛⡬⠳⠁⠃⠄⣀⠐⣿⣿⠈⠞⡀⢃⠁⡺⠿⠀⠀⠀⡀⡁⠀⠀⢼⣿⡇⢸⣟⣾⡳⣟⣧⠱⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⡏⢰⢨⣟⡾⣽ ⣻⣉⠄⠰⡆⠀⠒⠀⡀⠂⡐⠉⠉⢠⡉⡀⠈⠁⠆⢛⡿⠀⢴⣶⣎⠹⣿⠐⠃⠰⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⢋⡸⠁⡾⢁⠂⠁⠀⠒⣈⣵⡞⠙⠆⠙⣯⢀⣁⣠⣤⣌⠐⡩⢉⠡⠀⢡⠁⠀⠀⢾⣿⡇⢼⣿⣿⣿⣽⣎⡱⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⢨⢸⣿⣿⣿ ⣗⣭⣿⠆⠘⣠⠔⠋⠂⢠⠒⢀⡴⡀⢀⠂⣄⠀⢈⡀⢻⡦⠈⠙⠻⢿⣿⣿⣧⡄⠘⠿⠛⠋⠉⠐⡋⢆⠌⢀⡏⠆⢀⣠⣟⠿⠉⠃⠀⠀⠀⡟⠨⡙⣿⣛⣮⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣃⠹⢏⡛⢻⡛⣳⡐⣛⣙⣛⣛⣋⣇⣘⣈⣿⣟⠮ ⣻⢿⣬⣊⡡⠥⢰⡾⠄⠈⢠⠟⣅⠘⠅⠔⠉⠝⢂⡁⠈⣷⢦⠐⡀⠺⡿⠀⠀⣤⣐⣀⣠⣌⢤⣀⠨⠘⣎⠺⣌⠳⣨⠟⠋⢀⡤⠄⣠⠆⠀⢁⠀⠀⠰⢭⠿⠌⢰⡁⠀⠀⣠⠀⠀⢈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡿⠿⠿⢿⠷ ⣿⣿⣭⣤⣝⠈⡉⠀⠈⢙⢻⣦⠬⠀⠆⠚⢁⣤⣋⣴⡀⠀⠻⣦⡰⠀⠀⢶⡤⠘⠈⠻⢿⠿⢿⡽⠷⠂⣌⠳⣬⢓⡴⢀⠶⣫⢝⡚⠌⠁⢀⣼⣧⠀⠀⠃⠈⢈⠀⡀⢠⣴⡟⠀⠀⢨⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠢⠄⠥⠢⢌ ⠿⣚⢩⡝⡞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠘⣌⣒⡴⠗⠀⢠⡀⠌⣾⣿⠿⣢⣤⡈⠛⠓⠈⠠⠻⣃⠀⠀⠀⣠⡤⢠⠄⣄⢎⡕⢪⠖⡸⢌⡳⡱⢎⡝⣰⠀⠜⡦⢻⡕⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣆⠈⠰⠁⠀⠀⠻⣿⣿⣿⢿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⠟⠻⠉⠲⠤⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣉⡁⠀⠀⠈⣊⠈⠁⠀⠸⠟⠋⠀⠀⡔⢿⣷⣫⠩⢯⠗⠡⠚⠁⠊⠠⣿⣧⣄⠊⠓⢌⠙⠲⠍⢯⠹⡜⣢⢎⡱⠀⡍⢮⡱⡙⠎⠌⠀⠐⠸⡜⣧⢻⣭⢦⡀⠀⠀⠀⢹⡆⢷⣄⠀⠄⠤⠙⠓⠋⠛⠙⢲⣉⣖⣉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠂⠌⠐⠠⠀ ⢈⠐⡓⠊⠉⠙⢃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠘⢀⠀⠉⠧⠀⠠⠄⠤⠒⠀⠀⣿⢿⡜⠀⠀⣤⡄⠀⢔⠪⣑⠧⡱⠎⡲⢍⠜⠂⠁⡀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡱⠀⢪⡗⣿⣷⣧⡀⠀⠄⠈⡷⠘⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣧⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠈⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠌⣹⠲⠆⠄⠀⠈⠫⠰⠂⠀⠿⣨⠳⣄⠀⠂⠑⠄⠀⢀⡐⠂⡋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⣼⢻⣽⣿⣿⡇⡀⠀⢀⢸⠇⢻⣿⣷⡀⠀⣶⣶⣶⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠠⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⢤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠐⠤⣠⣤⣀⠀⠀⣇⣼⠳⡌⠀⢂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⡐⢮⣟⠿⣿⡟⠂⠀⢀⣿⠸⢸⢸⣿⣿⣷⡸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠶⣿⣿⣿⠗⠃⢀⣭⣿⢢⡵⣀⠈⠀⠂⠀⠠⠐⠠⠀⠄⢂⠠⢀⠂⠀⠀⣾⣻⡞⣻⠏⠀⠀⠀⢾⣿⣷⣜⢿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠔⠚⠁⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⡞⣿⡵⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠐⡈⠄⠂⠄⣈⠀⢀⣳⢯⡡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣮⡻⣿⣿⣞⣷⡹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠈⠉⠀⠀⠀⠻⢿⣿⣿⣻⣭⣟⣳⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠈⠐⠈⠀⠀⠀⢎⠃⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⡻⣿⣿⣷⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣷⣦⣄⣀⠀⠈⠙⠛⠿⠾⣝⡗⢯⡳⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⢟⣵⡿⣮⡙⢿⡝⡛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣦⣤⣀⡀⠀⠈⠁⠘⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠂⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⢿⣋⣵⡿⣫⣶⣿⣿⣎⠃⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀⡇⠀⠒⠐⠒⠐⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣦⠀⠀⠉⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠄⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⢀⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⢻⣿⣿⣷⡀⠸⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠶⢿⣿⣿⡟⠲⢄⠀⠀⠙⠿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⢠⠀⢂⠡⡐⢂⠡⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣡⣤⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⠐⠁⡠⠠⠔⠀⠀⢜⠙⢿⣿⠐⡸⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠀⠀⢀⠀⡀⢀⠠⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠄⣃⠢⡘⠤⢉⠢⡑⠰⡁⠎⢈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣠⣤⣴⣶⣶⣿⡅⠀⠀⠀⢿⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢨⢤⠚⠈⠌⠘⠴⠬⢶⠈⠀⡀⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠠⡑⢂⠰⠐⡂⠥⢂⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠒⡠⠑⡌⢦⡑⢢⠡⢃⠜⡈⠄⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⡄⠀⠀⡐⠁⡜⢀⢀⠲⡶⢹⣦⣀⠀⢀⡀⠈⠀⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠰⡁⢎⠰⢡⠘⠄⡃⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⡠⢉⠔⢢⠘⢢⠑⢌⠢⡑⠂⢽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡅⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠸⣿⣿⣆⢠⢃⠀⠀⢶⣶⣒⢦⢘⣿⣿⡰⠈⢿⣷⣦⡌⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⢡⠘⡄⢊⠤⢉⠒⡈⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠑⡠⠊⢄⠃⢆⠩⡐⢢⠡⢁⠸⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⠛⠛⠉⠁⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⠀⣿⣿⠇⣘⠠⠄⢉⣄⣀⣈⡀⣼⣿⣿⢡⠀⢸⡟⠿⠏⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⢈⠆⡱⢈⠔⡈⠆⡑⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢂⠡⠂⠜⡰⢈⠆⡱⢈⠄⡊⠀⠛⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠐⢛⡛⢀⠙⠆⣀⠈⠛⠋⠽⠃⣿⣿⠏⠌⠀⠊⠁⠀⢴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠈⢆⠱⢈⠂⠅⠒⠠⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⡈⠄⡑⢨⠐⡡⢊⠔⠡⢊⠰⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⠤⢄⠀⠐⠂⠀⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⢀⡀⢠⣿⣿⣟⠀⠞⢤⡑⢈⡙⠩⠝⠀⠛⢋⣁⠠⠤⠬⣤⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠘⡄⠣⠌⢌⠂⠡⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⠂⠌⢠⠘⡠⢁⠎⡱⠈⢆⠱⠀⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⡀⠰⣏⢁⣿⣿⣿⡁⠀⢤⢓⡜⣣⠃⢠⣶⣷⣀⣿⣿⣧⠘⠓⡶⣈⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⢂⠜⡠⠃⠤⢈⠁⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡐⠈⡄⠢⠑⡌⢢⠡⢍⠢⢌⠡⣀⠀⢸⢩⡝⢬⡑⠤⢁⠀⠀⠀⠠⣙⠻⠿⠿⠿⠋⢠⠇⢸⣏⡈⢹⣿⣿⣧⠀⠝⡬⠜⠀⢴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠰⣝⡆⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⢌⠢⢡⠉⡔⠂⡈⢀⠀⡀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠄⠡⢀⠥⡐⢡⠃⡜⢠⠃⡌⢒⠨⡐⠄⡂⠘⡧⡜⣢⠱⡈⠄⠀⠀⠀⠁⠁⣂⠤⠒⡈⠁⣚⣧⠰⠿⣷⡄⠹⢿⣿⣷⣦⣤⡤⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣀⢻⡴⣿⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠢⢅⠣⠌⡐⠤⢁⠂⡐⠠⡁⠒⡠⢑⠨⡑⡈⢆⡑⢢⠑⡌⢢⠑⡈⢆⡑⠌⡒⡐⠀⡷⡱⢆⡓⠌⠀⢀⣠⠴⠞⡹⡰⡌⢧⡹⡀⠘⠼⣿⡄⠻⢿⣷⢤⣘⠛⣛⣭⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠟⣁⢦⡹⣶⣿⢿⣷⡘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠒⡈⢆⠱⡈⠔⡡⢊⠔⡁⠦⡑⢄⠃⢆⠱⡈⢄⠢⡁⢎⠰⡁⢎⡐⠢⢌⠢⡑⢌⡀⢱⡙⢦⠡⣈⠴⡚⣅⡚⡼⣡⢳⡙⡮⢵⡙⡇⡐⠈⢙⣚⡂⢈⣩⣥⠾⠿⠿⠿⢿⡿⢿⠿⡿⢋⡐⣜⡼⣶⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣧⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⢡⠑⡌⢢⢁⡓⢄⠣⡘⠤⡑⢌⠢⡉⢆⠱⡈⢆⠱⡈⢆⠱⡈⠤⣈⠑⠢⢑⠨⠄⠄⢸⠉⠄⡰⣑⢮⠱⢦⡹⢲⢥⢣⠏⡵⠃⠂⢀⢀⣄⣋⡉⡟⠿⠁⢄⠦⣑⢎⡳⢧⣻⣽⡂⢀⢧⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⠠⢃⠜⡠⠒⢌⠢⡑⡌⢢⠑⡌⢢⠑⡌⢢⠑⡌⢢⠑⡌⠰⣁⠒⠤⡉⢆⠡⢊⠔⡈⠀⠎⠤⡰⣍⢮⡙⢶⢩⡓⠎⠣⠋⡀⡤⢴⣎⡞⣴⢣⣟⣼⣳⠌⡸⢎⡧⣏⣿⣟⣷⣿⣟⠈⡶⢌⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢨⣿⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⡑⢌⠢⡁⢍⠢⡑⠤⡑⢢⠑⡈⢆⠱⡈⢆⠱⢈⠆⠱⡈⠥⡐⢌⠢⡁⠆⡡⢊⠤⡑⢦⢈⠀⠑⠮⠲⡙⠊⠁⣀⣤⣴⡾⣽⣹⢳⡾⣽⣞⡿⣮⣷⠋⡄⢩⢯⢿⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⣽⢣⢦⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⠛⠁⠹⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿ ⡐⡌⠦⡑⢌⠢⢑⠢⢑⠢⠑⡌⢂⠱⡈⢆⠱⡈⢌⠱⣀⠣⡐⠌⢢⠑⡌⡐⢃⠚⡌⠢⢌⡘⠤⡐⢄⠠⢀⣽⣹⢿⡿⣿⣷⡿⣯⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⠃⡘⡔⣆⠫⢞⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⢌⢣⢏⣯⢯⣻⡄⠋⠃⠓⠈⠀⠀⠳⡔⠙⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿

♡₊˚ 🌸🍡 ღ ♡ ʚ₍ᐢꕤ⸝⸝> ̫ <⸝⸝ᐢ₎ɞ 🍡🌸 ˚₊♡

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 5 Karen saw the flicker in Plankton's eye that signaled his return to the present. She then motioned for Chip to back up. Plankton let go of the bear, his gaze flitting around the room as if searching. Karen wiped the drool from his chin. "Welcome back," she whispered, her voice calm and soothing. Plankton's eye met Karen's screen. "I'm here," she said, her own voice thick with relief. "You had another seizure, but it's over now." Plankton nodded slowly, his antennae drooping as he tried to piece together what had happened. The fog in his mind was lifting, but the weight of his emotions remained as he looked over to Chip. Chip's eyes met his, full of uncertainty. "Dad," he began, but his voice trailed off as Plankton's eye flickered with recognition. Chip's own eyes lit up with relief and hope. Plankton's antennae slowly raised, his gaze focusing on his wife and son. "I remember," Plankton said through gritted teeth. The memory of Chip's innocent yet hurtful word stung. "He said I was... 'slow'. He said it!" The anger in his voice was palpable, his antennae quivering with agitation. Karen's heart ached for her husband's pain, but she knew that anger was a part of his post-seizure frustration. She approached the bed, her voice calm but firm. "Plankton, Chip didn't mean it that way. He's scared and confused. He doesn't know how much that word can hurt." Plankton's antennae trembled with anger. "But it did!" he exclaimed. "It does!" His voice grew louder, no longer slurred. Karen's eyes searched his, understanding the pain he was feeling. "I know you're upset," she said gently, "but let's talk about thi—" "Talk?" Plankton spat, his body tensing with rage. "How can I talk to him after what he said?" The words echoed in his mind, a cruel reminder of his fears. Chip took a step back, his heart racing. He hadn't meant to cause such pain, but the look on his dad's face was unmistakable. He had hurt his hero, the one person he looked up to more than anyone else. "Dad, I'm sorry," he whispered, his voice shaking with emotion. "I really didn't kn-" But Plankton was beyond hearing apologies. His antennae were a blur with rage. "You think I'm 'slow'?" he roared, his voice echoing in the small room. "You think that's all I am?" His words were sharp as knives, cutting through the tension. Chip felt the sting of his father's anger, his screen filling with tears. "No, Dad, that's not what I mea-" But Plankton's rage was a force unto itself. "How dare you!" he yelled, his voice shaking the walls. "After everything I've done for you.." Tears spilled from his single eye, his antennae quivering uncontrollably. "How could you say that?" he sobbed, his voice breaking with pain. Chip's eyes were wide with shock and fear at the sight of his father's distress. He hadn't really seen Plankton cry before, and the raw emotion was overwhelming. Plankton's sobs were deep, his antennae shaking wildly as he wept into his pillow. Karen stood at the side of the bed, her heart breaking as she stroked his back. Chip watched, feeling his own eyes burn with tears. "I'm sorry," he repeated, his voice small. "I didn't know. I won't say it ever ag-" But Plankton didn't seem to hear him, lost in his own grief. His sobs grew louder, his body shaking with the force of his emotions. Karen could see the hurt and fear reflected in her son's face, and she knew they had to get through this together. "Chip," she said gently, guiding him closer to his father. "Your dad needs love right now." She placed his hand on Plankton's back. "Tell him you love him." Chip took a deep breath, his hand trembling slightly. "Dad," he began, his voice cracking. "I love you." Plankton's sobs continued, unabated but his antennae quivered slightly, as if acknowledging his son's presence. Karen watched as Chip sat on the edge of the bed, tentatively placing his hand on Plankton's back. "I'm sorry," Chip whispered. "I didn't mean to hurt yo-" But Plankton's sobs interrupted him, his body wracked with emotion. His antennae thrashed about, his crying a silent testament to the pain he felt. The room was suffused with his sorrow, a stark contrast to his usually stoic demeanor. Chip felt the weight of his father's grief, his own chest tightening as he watched the man he idolized break down. He had never seen his father so exposed, so vulnerable, and it frightened him. He swallowed hard, his throat thick with tears. "Dad," he tried again, his voice barely above a whisper. "I didn't mean to hurt-" But Plankton's sobs drowned out his words, his body convulsing with the force of his grief. Karen wrapped her arms around Chip, pulling him closer to her side. "Let him cry it out," she murmured. "He needs this." The room was filled with the sound of Plankton's sobs, each one a raw expression of the pain he felt. His antennae twitched erratically, as if trying to find a way to express the emotional thoughts inside his head. Chip sat there, frozen, his hand hovering over his father's back, unsure of what to do next. Karen watched them both, her own heart torn by the scene before her. She knew Plankton's autism made his emotions intense, and this misunderstanding had triggered a deep-seated fear of rejection. She also knew that Chip didn't intend to hurt his father—he was just a child, trying to understand a complex world. "Chip," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "It's ok. Just love him." She nodded towards Plankton. Chip took a deep breath, his hand shaking slightly. He slowly placed it on his father's back, feeling the warmth and tremble of his dad's shoulders. "I love you," Chip managed, his voice barely audible.

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 1 Chip dragged his bag through the doorway. Adopted at birth by his parents Karen and Plankton, his bus from camp came earlier than originally planned. Chip's thus not expected to be home from another hour yet he's home. His parents weren't in the living room, so he crept to the bedroom of his parents to see a peculiar sight. Plankton only allowed Karen to know about his neurodisability. He sometimes gets harmless nonepileptic seizures due to his autism. He's having one when Chip came home but neither he nor Karen noticed their son's arrival. Chip's heart pounded in his chest as he peered into their bedroom. Plankton was lying on the bed, eye open, his body stiff. Karen was at his side. "It's okay, it's okay," Karen murmured, stroking his arm gently. Her voice was soothing, a stark contrast to the chaotic silence of the seizure. Then Plankton's antennae twitched slightly. It was a sign that the seizure was passing. Karen recognized this phase as the postictal period, where her husband's mind was trying to reboot. Plankton's eye flickered, his speech slurred and incoherent. "Wha... wawl... bibble," he mumbled, his face a mask of confusion. Chip felt his breath catch in his throat, unsure of what he was witnessing. This wasn't the Plankton he knew—his dad was always sharp and quick-witted. The contrast was jarring, and his heart ached for the man struggling to regain his composure. Karen nodded gently, her eyes never leaving Plankton's face. "You're safe, my love," Karen whispered. "It's alright." Chip's curiosity grew as he listened to his father's disjointed words. "Wish... bof... not enough," Plankton said, his voice strained. Karen squeezed his hand. "Shh, Plankton, you're home," she soothed, cooing. "What's he talking about?" Chip thought to himself, his confusion swelling. He had never seen his dad like this. This was his dad, the strong, clever Plankton he knew, now so vulnerable and lost. Plankton's eye searches the ceiling as if trying to find answers there. Chip's curiosity morphed into concern. He had always known his dad was different, but this was new. "Bof... bibble," Plankton repeated, his eye still dazed. Chip's mind raced, trying to piece together what his father's nonsensical words could mean. "Don't worry, you'll feel better soon," Karen says. Plankton's babbling grew more childlike. "Bibble-bobble... more... choxie," Plankton said with a weak smile, his voice slurred like a toddler's. Karen chuckled softly, her hand still resting on his arm. "Choxie?" she questioned, gently. "Do you want any thi—" Before she could finish, Plankton chuckled, drool sliding down his chin. "Eeeeee?" Karen wiped it away with a tissue, her gaze filled with a mix of tenderness and understanding, knowing Plankton's state was temporary. "Choxie?" Chip whispered to himself, his curiosity piqued. He'd never heard his dad talk like this before. It was almost as if Plankton was speaking in another language—a child's babble filled with longing and innocence. Karen leaned in, listening intently to his garbled speech. Her eyes searched Plankton's face for any hint of recognition or meaning. "Kay... more... love," Plankton murmured, his eye fluttering closed. Karen's heart tightened, but she kept her voice steady. "More love?" she asked, interpreting his words with care. "I love you too, Plankton." Plankton's smile grew slightly, his antennae twitching in contentment. It seemed as if his garbled words were a request for comfort, and his wife's gentle voice has sufficed. Chip watched from the shadows, his mind racing with questions. His dad, usually so sharp and in control, was reduced to this. He noticed the way Karen's face softened as she spoke, how she treated Plankton like he was the most important being in the world. It was clear that this wasn't the first time she'd seen him like this, but the sight was still heartbreakingly new to Chip. "Gibble... gibble," Plankton continued, his body starting to relax as the seizure's aftermath ebbed away. His hands began to fidget, as if trying to grasp at the air. Chip's chest tightened, watching his dad so helpless. Plankton's antennae waved. "Wibble... wobble... waddle," he managed to say, his speech still slurred but slightly more coherent as Karen helps him sit up. Plankton's body felt heavy and awkward in her arms, but she managed to get him into a sitting position. He looked at her with a mix of relief and exhaustion. "Wobble?" Karen questioned, trying to decode his speech. "Do you want one of your sensory fidget toys?" Plankton's antennae twitched erratically as his speech grew slightly more coherent. "Bibble... bobble," he said, looking around the room with a child-like curiosity. Chip felt his own curiosity building, watching the scene unfold with a mix of concern and fascination. "Fibble... wibble," Plankton tried again, his words still jumbled. Karen nodded encouragingly, handing him a sensory fidget toy from the nightstand. It was a small, colorful object with various textures and shapes. As his hand closed around it, his eye lit up with recognition. "Wibble!" he exclaimed, his grip tightening on the toy. He began to fiddle with it, his movements becoming more precise. "Fibble... fibble," he murmured, his voice gaining strength. Karen watched him with relief, knowing that his recovery was underway. But Chip remained in the doorway, his eyes glued to his father's face. "Dibble-dibble... wobble-wobble," Plankton mumbled to himself, his fingers tracing the toy's intricate patterns. His voice was still not quite right, but it was a step closer to the clever and crafty man they knew. Karen watched with a soft smile, her eyes reflecting the warmth of her love for her husband. "You're coming back to us," she whispered. Plankton's antennae quivered, his eye slowly focusing on his wife's face. He blinked a few times. "K-Karen?" Her smile grew wider. "Yes, love, it's me," she said, her voice brimming with love and relief. He looked around, taking in his surroundings with a confused gaze. "Wha?" he finally managed to say, his voice still shaky. "You're home," Karen said, smiling as she held his hand. "You had a seizure, but you're okay now."

"You can totally sit with us," said a voice that seemed to shimmer with the promise of friendship. Cady Heron looked up from her lunch tray, blinking in surprise. The speaker was a girl with a smile so wide it could swallow her whole, her blonde hair glossy and her teeth as bright as the fluorescent lights above. The words hung in the air, tantalizing and slightly intimidating. This was Regina George, the queen bee of High School. Cady had heard the whispers, the stories that painted her as both an angel and a demon. She was the center of the school's social universe, and everyone else was just a planet orbiting around her. Cady felt a swell of excitement. She had been a fish out of water since moving from Africa to the suburbs of Chicago. The simple act of being acknowledged by the most popular girl in school was a beacon of hope in a sea of unfamiliar faces and cliques. She took a tentative step forward, her heart racing. "Thanks," Cady managed to murmur, setting her tray down at the table. The cafeteria buzzed with whispers as the group of pretty, popular girls made room for her. They were known as the Plastics, a name that Cady had learned from her newfound friend Janis Ian. These girls were the epitome of high school royalty, and now she was about to become one of them.

🔪|🗡️|🔪 🗡️|🔪|🗡️ 🔪|🗡️|🔪

⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀.⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀.⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀.⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀༝ ⠀𝒲𝖾𝖽𝗇𝗌𝖽𝖺𝗒 𝒜𝖽𝖺𝗆𝗌⠀⠀⠀⠀. . .⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ❲ ⠀. . . 🦇🥀🔪🗝️ ⠀༝ ⠀ ❳⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀༝ ⠀ ╱⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀.⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀.⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀.⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀

༉‧₊˚🕯️🖤❀༉‧₊˚.

εїз ₊˚ 💛🌸 & 💛🌸˚ ₊εїз

✶ 🩸 🏹 ❤️ / ⚔️ 🩸 ⚔️ / ❤️ 🏹 🩸 ✶

🕷🖤✨🌻

♡࿎ 𝒪𝒩 𝒲ℰ𝒟𝒩ℰ𝒮𝒟𝒜𝒴𝒮 𝒲ℰ 𝒲ℰ𝒜ℛ 𝒫ℐ𝒩𝒦

✿*:･ﾟ💕✿*:･ﾟ💕✿*:･ﾟ💕✿*:･ﾟ💕✿*:･ﾟ💕 🌈╔═════💕ೋೋ💕═════╗🌈 🍓小蓮🍓 孫尚香🍓 孫🍓 尚香🍓 🌈╚═════💕ೋೋ💕═════╝🌈

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ⚡ᵂᴱᴰᴺᴱˢᴰᴬᵞ⚡ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃

📽️|🍿|📽️ 🍿|📽️|🍿

ＰＩＮＫ 🎀 ＨＯＳＰＩＴＡＬ

🎀🌸💗🥰

🧼 🌸 🧼 | 🧼 🌸 🧼 | 🧼 🌸 🧼

𓊆⑅𓊇 :: (desc)◞ ྀི◟ ͜ ◞ ྀི◟ ͜ ◞ ྀི◟ (repost = credits/pin credits)🎀 ◞ ྀི◟ ͜ ◞ ྀི◟ ͜ ◞ ྀི◟ 𓊆𓂂 ׄ 🌷𝇈𓈒 (date)| 💭 𓊇 (hashtags)

positivity ꔛ 🌸 you can do great things 🫧 you are important 🌸 you are amazing 🫧 you deserve happiness 🌸 the best is yet to come 🫧 you deserve flowers

🍓🐷 🐷🍓

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) "Gordon, I think it's happening," Ma Plankton said, her voice tight with both excitement and nerves. as she felt pressure build within her tiny frame. Her husband, Gordon Plankton, paused in his work. They've had lots of kids already, so Gordon Plankton knew the drill. Ma Plankton's antennae quivered, hinting at the imminent arrival of their newest addition. Gordon walks closer, his eye wide. "Ya think it's now?" The room was simple, but meticulously clean. Ma Plankton's bed was ready, filled with warm blankets at the hospital. Gordon had worked hard. Anticipation grew as Ma Plankton felt contractions. The nurse rushed in. "It's time," she announced, her claws clicking in efficiency, calm but firm. The nurse called for the doctor, who rushed in as the baby's tiny head started to emerge. But then it stopped, the baby unable to go any further. The doctor called for more staff, and the room was suddenly filled with medics. "Ma'am, we're going to need to assist. The baby's stuck. We must be careful to manually pull him out." The medical staff moved swiftly, their gloved hands interlocking to form a careful grip around the baby's tiny form. Sweat beaded on the doctor's forehead as she applied gentle but firm pressure. Ma Plankton gritted her teeth, her eye's squeezed shut as she bore down with all her might. Each push was met with resistance, the baby's struggle echoing her own internal fight. Gordon hovered nervously. The doctor's voice was steady. "Again, Ma. We're almost there." With a final, desperate heave, the baby's head was free. The medical staff paused, their eyes flicking to the X-ray ultrasonography. The doctor nodded to the nurse, who rolled it closer with quick, precise movements to baby Sheldon Plankton before comparing prenatal imaging to the new antenatal one. Ma's heart raced. "Is everything ok?" she asked, voice quivering. The doctor took a deep breath before speaking. "Ma'am, the birth was dystocic. Your baby's delivery was...complicated. But we managed to get Sheldon out safely." She paused, glancing at Gordon, then back to Ma. "Yet the birth impacted his brain structure irreversibly. As he was being born, Plankton experienced severe stress that affected his neural pathways. He has acquired autism." That was long ago. That was Sheldon Plankton's birth. His own neurodisability. Now, Plankton and Karen, who's learned every little thing about his autistic seizures and preferences, fell in love as they grew up. Eventually, Chip, their son adopted as a new- born, came into the picture. Plankton adored his son, yet Plankton's pride was why nobody else other than Karen knew he's neurodisabled. "Be home at least by dinner!" Karen had last told Chip before he went to play. Yet Chip came home earlier than that, and his parents didn't immediately know he'd arrived back. And that's how Chip accidentally found out about his dad's neurodisabilities. Karen had Plankton's special box of sensory items nearby, as he's exiting one of his mini seizures. Sometimes after a seizure, his neuroregressions can be alarmingly odd for those who wouldn't know. And now Chip saw them. Chip peeked into his parent's bedroom to find Plankton on his bed with Karen. Sheldon Plankton's postictal loopiness was something Karen had grown used to. After a seizure, Plankton often retreated into his own world, his thoughts tangled in sensory overload and confusion. He'd laugh at nothing, or become fixated on a random object with childlike wonder. This was his brain's way of recalibrating, of finding a new equilibrium amidst the chaos. On this particular afternoon, Chip watched from the doorway, his curiosity piqued. He saw his dad playing with a box of sensory toys, his eye alight with joy. There were squishy balls, fidget spinners, and even a special pillow. Plankton picked up a soft, fuzzy toy and strobed it in front of his eye, chuckling to himself. Karen noticed Chip's shadow in the doorway and turned to see their son watching them. Her expression softened. "Sweetie, come here," she called, patting the bed. "I need to talk to you about something." Chip approached cautiously, his eyes never leaving his father. He knew his dad was quirky, but he had never seen this. "Is he ok?" he asked, his voice small and uncertain. Karen took a deep breath, her hand resting on Plankton's shoulder as she turned to face their son. "Your dad's brain works differently, honey. Sometimes, when his body gets overwhelmed, he has these moments." Plankton, still in the throes of his postictal loopiness, noticed Chip and his eye lit up. He held out the fuzzy toy, still strobing it. "Meee!" He giggled, oblivious to the seriousness of the situation. "Daddy has autism," Karen explained gently, her voice soothing. "And when he has a seizure, his brain needs some extra love and care to get back to normal." Chip's eyes widened. He heard about autism from school, but he never imagined his dad had it. He looked at Plankton playing with the toys, his movements erratic, yet somehow soothing. Plankton had always been so good at hiding it. Now, Chip realized that his dad's quirks weren't just quirks - they were his way of coping with a world that was often too loud, too bright, too much. He felt a pang of sadness, but also admiration. Plankton was so strong. Karen saw the wheels turning in Chip's mind. She knew this was a big revelation for him. "It's okay to feel confused," she assured him. "But what's important is that we support Daddy. He loves you so much, and this is just a part of who he is." Chip nodded slowly, still watching Plankton with the fuzzy toy. He was trying to process it all. Autism. Seizures. This secret. "Can I sit with him?" he asks tentatively. Karen smiles and nods, "Of course, honey." She moves over to make space for Chip on the bed. "Just remember to be gentle."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 2 Plankton, still in his sensory-induced giggle fit, notices Chip's approach. Chip sits carefully beside his father, the bed dipping slightly under his weight. He reaches out a hand, slow and steady, and touches the fuzzy toy. Plankton stops strobing it and instead hands it to Chip. "Yi," he says. Chip takes the toy, unsure what to do, but his dad's calm demeanor reassures him. He runs his thumb over the soft fur, feeling the tiny fibers tickle his skin. Plankton watches with a gentle smile. "Spin?" he asks, his voice a gentle rasp. Chip nods and starts to rotate the toy. Plankton's eye follows the motion, a look of contentment washing over his face. It was strange to see his dad like this, so... vulnerable. But Chip felt his own heart swell with love. As the toy spins, the colors blur into a mesmerizing whirl. Chip feels the tension in the room ease slightly. He's never seen his dad so open, so unguarded. It's like getting a glimpse into a part of Plankton that's been locked away. Yet Karen knows Plankton's not gonna be pleased when he comes out of it to see his son interacting with him and his sensory items! Plankton's giggles continue to fill the room as Chip spins the fuzzy toy, matching his dad's earlier rhythm. The colors swirl into a hypnotic dance, and for a moment, it's as if the world outside their bubble doesn't exist. Chip feels a strange connection forming, a bond born from this shared experience. Slowly, Plankton's laughter fades into quietude, his eye blinking rapidly as he begins to emerge from the loop. Karen watches closely, ready to step in if needed. But then Plankton's gaze meets Chip's. The boy's eyes are wide with understanding and concern. Plankton feels a sudden wave of self-consciousness sweep over him, his cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. He hadn't meant for Chip to see him like this, so exposed. The silence is thick with emotion as Plankton tries to piece together what happened. He knows he had a seizure, but his memories are hazy, like fragments of a forgotten dream. "Chip," Plankton starts, his voice gruff and defensive. "What are you doing here?" Chip jumps back. "I-I was just looking for you," he stammers. "But then I saw..." His voice trails off. Plankton snatches the toy away, his movements quick and jerky. "These are mine," he snaps. "Not for you." Chip's eyes water, the sudden anger from his dad catching him off-guard. He hadn't meant to intrude, but now he felt like he'd broken something fragile. "But Dad," Chip stammers, his voice quivering. "I didn't know. I ju—" "You shouldn't have been snooping!" Plankton snaps, trying to shield himself from his son's innocent curiosity. Karen sighs. The room is suddenly charged with tension. Chip's heart sinks. "Dad, I'm sorry," he whispers, his eyes glistening. "I didn't mean to—" "Out!" Plankton yells, his voice echoing sharply in the small space, cutting off Chip's apology. The boy jumps up from the bed, dropping the fuzzy toy, and runs out of the room. Karen sighs, exasperated. "Sheldon, that wasn't fair," she scolds, using his full name to convey her seriousness. Plankton's shoulders slump. "I just...I can't have him seeing me like this," he mutters, his voice tight. "Unfair is the fact that I have to deal with this, myself. Why did he have to find out like that?" Karen sits beside him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "It's okay to be upset, Plankton," she says, her tone kind but firm. "But you can't hide from Chip forever. You're his father, and he loves you. He's going to have questions." Plankton turns away, his eye misty. "I don't know how to explain it to him," he murmurs. "What if he thinks I'm weak?" Karen's hand tightens on his shoulder. "You're not weak," she says firmly. "You're strong, and you're brave. And autism is just a part of what makes you, you." Plankton nods slowly, his shoulders still tense. He takes a deep breath, his chest rising and falling with the effort. "Okay," he finally says, turning back to face her. "But what do I tell him?" Karen squeezes his hand. "You tell him the truth," she says gently. "You tell him that autism is just a part of who you are, and that you have good days and bad days, just like everyone else." Plankton nods slowly, taking another deep breath. He's always been good at hiding his condition, blending in with the rest of the world. But from the moment Chip was born, he knew he had to be a strong, stoic figure for his son. Yet now, with his secret out in the open, he feels exposed. He squeezes Karen's hand back, feeling a mix of fear and relief. "What if he's scared of me?" he asks, his voice barely a whisper. Karen shakes her head firmly. "He's not going to be scared, Plankton. He's going to be curious. And he'll love you just as much, if not more, for being honest with him." With a heavy sigh, Plankton nods. He knows his wife is right. It's time for Chip to understand his father's world, a place filled with sensory overload and silent battles. He finds Chip in his bedroom, curled up on the bed with a favorite book. The room is quiet, the only sound the faint rustle of pages turning. Plankton's heart clenches at the sight of his son's sadness. "Chip," he calls, his voice barely above a whisper. Chip looks up, his eyes red-rimmed from crying. He sees his dad standing there, looking so small and vulnerable, and his own walls crumble. He jumps up, running into Plankton's arms. "I'm sorry," he sobs, burying his face in Plankton's chest. But Plankton's body stiffens. He's not used to this kind of contact, especially when he's fresh from a seizure. The sensation of Chip's arms wrapped around him is too much, and he feels the beginnings of a meltdown brewing. He doesn't know how to tell his son that he needs space, that touch isn't always comforting. Gritting his teeth, Plankton endures the embrace for a moment longer before gently pushing Chip away. "Not now," he says, his voice strained. "I need...I don't need touch." Chip's eyes widen in regret. He steps back, his arms dropping to his sides. "I'm sorry," he says again, his voice small. "I didn't know."

♱☩𝐑𝐞𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲☩♱ “𝐑𝐞𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲” 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝𝐰𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐮𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐬. 𝐀𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐝𝐚𝐲, 𝐡𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐢𝐜 𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐬, 𝐜𝐡𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐬, 𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬, 𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐮𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐜 𝐛𝐮𝐢𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐮𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝-𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭, 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐬𝐲𝐦𝐛𝐨𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐢𝐝𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞. 𝐑𝐞𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐨𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐨𝐦 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬, 𝐮𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐠𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐨𝐫𝐠𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐳𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐬. 𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐞𝐫, 𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐢𝐝𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬-𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐬𝐮𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫 𝐝𝐮𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐚 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐨𝐦 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐥𝐥. „𝐖𝐢𝐫 𝐰𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐧 𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧 𝐆𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐛𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧 𝐝𝐚𝐝𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐡 𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐒𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐦𝐞 𝐠𝐞𝐛𝐞𝐧 𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐟ü𝐫 𝐬𝐢𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐧.“

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 24 "Come to steal the formula again, have ya?" Krabs asks, his grip on the cash register tight. Plankton's eye widens, his lie evident. "N-no!" he says, his voice shaking. "I just- I just came for a visit!" But Krabs' gaze is thoughtful, his mind spinning with the knowledge he gained the night before. "Well, Plankton," he says, his voice gruff but not unkind. "Why don't we have that chat?" Plankton's antennae twitch, his body tense. "Chat?" he repeats, his mind racing. Krabs nods. "Sure," he says. "Let's go to me office." He leads the way, his heart pounding. Plankton follows, his eye lingers on the Krabby Patty. "W-what do you w-want to talk about?" Plankton stammers as they enter the office. Krabs sighs, sitting behind his desk. "Look, Plankton," he says, his voice gruff but sincere. "I know it's hard for ye to understand, but sometimes, people have things they can't control." Plankton's eye widens, his grip on the chair arm tightening. Plankton's expression is a mix of fear and confusion. "What are you playing at?" he asks, his voice shaky. Krabs leans back, his expression serious. "I'm not playing at anything," he says. "I just... I want ye to know that I get it now." Plankton's antennae quiver, his eye darting to the Krabby Patty formula safe behind glass. "Get what?" Krabs sighs, his hand rubbing his chin. "Your... situation," he says, avoiding the word 'autism' for fear of upsetting his rival. Plankton's body stiffens, his gaze snapping to Krabs. "What do you mean?" he asks, his voice sharp. Krabs clears his throat, his eyes flicking to the formula behind the glass. "I mean," he says, his voice gruff, "that I know ye got challenges. And I ain't gonna make fun of ye for it." Plankton's expression remains guarded, his antennae twitching rapidly. "What's gotten into you?" he asks suspiciously. "What challenges? What do YOU know?" Krabs looks at him, his eyes serious. "I know you're unique, Plankton," he says. "And I know that sometimes you do things that don't make sense to me, or to anyone else." He pauses, his voice gentle. "But I promise you, I'll try to underst--" Plankton's eye narrows. "Unique?" he says, his voice laced with sarcasm, when Squidward opens the office door. "A customer wants to 'speak with the manager' apparently," he says as said customer enters the office. Squidward leaves the room, closing the door. But Plankton recognizes the guy. And his breath hitches. The customer's one of Plankton's professors when he attended college long ago. One of his most ableist teachers he's had! And the teacher recognizes Plankton as well. "My burger is lukewarm and I... Sheldon Plankton what are you doing here?" Plankton's antennae quivered as he stood up, his face flushing a deep red. "I-it's a coincidence," he stuttered. "I-I just came for a Krabby Patty." His voice was shaky, a stark contrast to his usual bravado. The professor's gaze was cold, his arms crossed over his chest. Krabs' eye twitched. He could see Plankton's distress, but he couldn't let him lie right now. "Plankton," he said, his voice firm. "What's going on?" The teacher's eye darted between the two, sensing the tension in the air. Plankton's lie was evident, his eye darting around nervously. "I-it's nothing, Mr. Krabs," he said, his voice higher than usual. "Just a misunderstanding." Krabs raised an eyebrow, his gaze unwavering. "I'm sure it's more than that," he said. The professor's stare was like a spotlight, exposing his lie. "You never understood anything when I had you in my class," the professor said, his tone icy. Plankton's throat tightened, his heart racing. "I-I've changed since then," he said, his voice small. "I-I've learned?" The professor's smile was cold. "Is that so?" he said, his voice dripping with disdain. "Then tell me, what's the Pythagorean theorem?" Plankton's eye went blank, his mind racing. "Proves my point." He says. The room felt smaller, the air thick with tension. Krabs watched, his fists clenching. He'd never seen Plankton so... vulnerable. The professor's gaze was like a knife, slicing through Plankton's already fragile defenses. "Why do you keep pushing?" Plankton whispered, his voice shaking. The professor's smile was cruel. "Because you know your place isn't here," he said, his voice deliberately harsh. "You never belonged." Plankton's body trembled, his antennae waving erratically. "But I've changed," he repeated, his voice strained. "I have a family no-" The professor scoffed. "A family?" He leaned closer, his eyes bore into Plankton's. "How do you think they'd feel knowing they've been fooled by a profoundly severely mentally re--- being like you, whom Neptune himself has cast as—" Krabs snaps, his claws slamming down on the desk. "That's enough!" he roars, his voice thunderous. The professor jumps back, his smug smile wiped clean. "What did you call him?" Krabs asks, his eyes blazing. Plankton's gaze flits to Krabs, shocked. The professor sneers. "I called him what he is," he says, his voice cold. "A mistake." Krabs' fist clenches, his eyes never leaving the professor's. "Get out," he says, his voice low and dangerous. "Get out of me restaurant. I don't want your kind here." Plankton's eye widens. "K-Krabs?" The professor laughs, his eyes cold. "You're defending him?" he asks. "After al-" But Krabs cuts him off, his voice like steel. "I'm defending a man, a man who's had to fight harder than anyone I know just to be understood." Plankton's antennae perk up slightly, his face a mask of shock. "Apologize," Krabs says, his eyes narrowed. The professor's smile dwindles, his gaze shifting from Krabs to Plankton. "I... I'm sorry your parents decided to keep you," he says, his voice dripping with condescension. Plankton's face falls, his eye filling with hurt. Krabs' claw shoots out, his grip on the professor's collar tight. "You'll leave now," he says, his voice deadly calm. "Or I'll show you the exit meself." The professor sputters, his face reddening. "You can't-" But Krabs cuts him off. "I can, and I will." His eyes are hard as diamonds. "Get out." Plankton watches, his heart racing. He's never seen Krabs this protective over him. The professor's eyes widen, his arrogance faltering. He quickly leaves the office, his cheeks burning with humiliation. Krabs looks at Plankton. "He had no right to speak to you like that. You're not a mistake, you're a fighter. And I'm sorry, for not seeing that sooner. Now, I gotta get back to counting me money. You go on and get some rest; take care.." Plankton nods before running back home.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 3 Plankton takes a moment. He looks at Chip, really looks at him. "It's ok," he says, his tone a mix of sadness and resignation. "I know it's hard to understand, but I'm going to try to explain." He sits down. "You see, buddy, I have something called autism," Plankton begins, his voice shaking slightly. "It's like my brain has its own special rules. Sometimes it makes things easy for me, like remembering everything I've ever seen or heard. But other times, it makes the world too loud, too bright, too much to handle." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving Plankton's. "And sometimes," Plankton continues, his antennae drooping slightly, "I have these moments called seizures. They're like when you get really, really dizzy and your body just needs a stop, except mine happens without much warning." Chip sits down beside him, his curiosity outweighing his sadness. "What were those toys in your bedroom for, Dad?" he asks. Plankton glances at the closed door, then back at Chip. "Those are my sensory toys," he explains, his voice still shaky. "They help me stay calm when things get restless. Like when I have a meltdown or a seizure." He pauses, gathering his thoughts. "You know how sometimes you get overwhelmed with homework, and you just need to take a break?" Chip nods. "Yeah," he says, his voice barely audible. Plankton sighs. "It's like that for me, but all the time." Chip nods. He remembers his dad's strange behaviors, his avoidance of certain textures and sounds, the way he'd always have to sit in the same spot at the dinner table. "It's like my brain wants those toys to reset, like when your game console freezes and you have to unplug it," Plankton says, trying to find a metaphor his son would relate to, relieved that his son is trying to understand. "And you get those...seizures?" Chip asks him. Plankton nods solemnly. "Yes, buddy," he says. "They're like storms in my head. They come and go, but when they're here, they're real big." He pauses, searching for the right words. "And when the storm is over, I can get this...funny feeling. That's when I might start laughing at things that aren't funny or thinking things that aren't there. It's like my brain's way of getting back to normal." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving his father's face. "But it's not all bad," Plankton adds, trying to inject a little humor into the conversation. "Sometimes, my brain does cool things. Like when I can remember every single Krabby Patty formulation we've ever tried to steal. Or when I can see patterns that other people miss." He smiles faintly. "But it's not always fun. Sometimes it's really hard, and I need help. Your mom's been my biggest help," he tells his son. "Without her, I don't know what I'd do." Chip nods, his eyes welling up again. "I want to help too," he says determinedly. "What can I do?" Plankton's heart swells with pride. "You can just be you," Plankton tells him, his voice a bit stronger now. "And if I ever seem weird or different, just remember that I'm still me. That's all I ask." He pauses, then adds, "And maybe...maybe we can find some things that are soothing for me, together." Chip nods, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. "Okay," he says, his voice still shaky. "We can do that." Plankton smiles, the first genuine one since before his seizure. "Good," he says. "Because I'm not going anywhere, buddy. I'm still your dad, and I'm still the best darn Krabby Patty thief in Bikini Bottom." They share a tentative laugh, the tension in the room dissipating slightly. Chip wipes at his eyes, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. "So, what now?" he asks. Plankton takes a deep breath. "Now, we move forward," he says. "You know about my autism, and you know I'll have moments. But I want you to understand that I'm okay." He looks at Chip, his eye searching for any lingering fear or confusion. "I've had this all my life." Chip nods, his gaze steady. "What about your seizures?" he asks, his voice barely a whisper. Plankton swallows hard, his antennae twitching nervously. "They're part of me too," he admits. "But with your mom and now you, I'm not alone. Now it's getting late. We all need to go to bed." Plankton goes to his shared room with Karen but Chip follows. "Can I sleep with you tonight?" Chip asks, his voice hopeful. Plankton hesitates. He's a light sleeper, and even the faintest noise can wake him. "I don't know, Chip," he says, his voice thick with exhaustion. "I might wake you up with my movements." But Chip's hopeful expression is hard to resist. "Please, Dad," Chip whispers, his eyes pleading. "I want to be close to you." Plankton feels a lump form in his throat. He knows that Chip is just trying to process the new information, to understand his father's condition. He nods, his antennae drooping slightly. "Okay," he says. "But just roll over if I start making noise or moving around too much." Karen nods. "It's part of his autism." Chip then crawls into his dad's bed. Plankton's movements are slow and deliberate, his body still recovering from the seizure. He lies down, his antennae drooping. Karen tucks the covers around them both, giving them a gentle kiss on the forehead. "Sleep tight," she whispers before switching off the light.

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 𝟩 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝗋𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍'𝗌 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗌 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗏𝗒 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗎𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗉 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗅𝗈𝗍. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽. "𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒?" 𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗍𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗅𝗒. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒. "𝖨'𝗆 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝖾," 𝗁𝖾 𝗆𝗎𝗋𝗆𝗎𝗋𝖾𝖽. "𝖫𝖾𝗍'𝗌 𝗀𝗈.." 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗌𝖺𝗍 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖾𝗇𝖼𝗁 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖺𝗇 𝗎𝗉 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌, 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗆. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝖺𝗅𝗐𝖺𝗒𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝖿𝖿, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌 𝗉𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖾𝗓𝖾 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗋𝖾𝖿𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍'𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗈𝗇. "𝖫𝖾𝗍'𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝗈 𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗀𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗎𝗍. "𝖠𝗅𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍; 𝗒𝗈𝗎'𝗋𝖾 𝗈𝗇!" 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽, 𝖺 𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗎𝗌𝗎𝖺𝗅 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗋𝗂𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝗂𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗌𝗐𝗎𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝖺 𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗆 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗌𝗈𝗎𝗅𝗌. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗋𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗆𝗎𝗌𝗂𝖼 𝗍𝗈 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇'𝗌 𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗌. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗉𝗋𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗏𝖾 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗇𝖽. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉'𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖻𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖾𝗑𝖼𝗂𝗍𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝗇𝗀𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖺 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀-𝗈𝖿𝖿, 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗇𝖺𝗍𝗎𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖾𝖼𝗁𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄. 𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗅𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌 𝖼𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝗋𝗁𝗒𝗍𝗁𝗆 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗌, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌 𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝗆𝖾𝗍𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗂𝖼 𝗆𝖾𝗅𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝖼𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖺𝗇𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗉𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗃𝗈𝗒. 𝖳𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝖿𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗎𝗇𝗀. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗉𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌, 𝖽𝖾𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖺𝗆𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍. 𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗌, 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗍𝖾𝖾𝗇𝖺𝗀𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗒𝗌 𝗀𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝗍𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍'𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝖺𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌. 𝖠𝗇𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾, 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝖻𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖺 𝗉𝗈𝗋𝗍𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗋𝖾𝗈 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗎𝖽𝗅𝗒, 𝗌𝗎𝖽𝖽𝖾𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝗂𝗇𝗏𝖺𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍 𝗁𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗈𝗇𝗒 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝖾𝗍. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗎𝖽𝖽𝖾𝗇 𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾. 𝖧𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖿𝖺𝖽𝖾𝖽, 𝗇𝗈𝗐 𝖺 𝗀𝗋𝗂𝗆𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗉𝖺𝗂𝗇. 𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗉 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗌𝗄𝗂𝗉𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝖻𝖾𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗂𝖼𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗀𝖾 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌𝗂𝗈𝗇. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝖾𝗍 𝗀𝗈 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽, 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅. "𝖣𝖺𝖽!" 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗒𝖾𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽, 𝗂𝗇𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗇𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗃𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗆𝗎𝖼𝗁 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝖻𝗋𝖺𝗂𝗇. 𝖧𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝗎𝗆𝖻𝗅𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗆𝖻𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗌𝗒𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗆. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗃𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅, 𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗋𝗆 𝖾𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾'𝗌 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋, 𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗍𝗈𝗉 𝗌𝖺𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗒. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗌𝗍𝗎𝗆𝖻𝗅𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌 𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗉𝗎𝗋𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗌𝖾 𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗎𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗌𝗉𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗍 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗇𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗌 𝗈𝗎𝗍𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽. 𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖺𝖼𝗍 𝖿𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖼𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝗁𝗂𝗆. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝖻𝗅𝗎𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗅. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗈𝗎𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗁𝗎𝗋𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗌. 𝖧𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝗇'𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗄, 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝗇'𝗍 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖼𝖾𝗌𝗌. 𝖠𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗉𝖺𝗂𝗇 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝖺𝗎𝗌𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗅. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗈𝗇𝖾, 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗅𝗈𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗂𝗀𝗎𝗋𝖾. 𝖩𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗂𝗆𝖾, 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝖼𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗂𝗌𝗍, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗌 𝗍𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗇𝗀. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗆𝗎𝗌𝖼𝗅𝖾𝗌 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗂𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽, 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗆𝗈𝗆 𝗀𝗎𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝖿𝗍 𝗀𝗋𝖺𝗌𝗌. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖾𝗋𝗋𝖺𝗍𝗂𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗆𝗎𝗅𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇'𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗆𝖺𝗌𝗄 𝗈𝖿 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝖼𝖾𝗋𝗇 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽, 𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝗋𝗈𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄. "𝖲𝗁𝗁," 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝖺 𝗌𝗈𝗈𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗆 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌. "𝖨𝗍'𝗌 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒, 𝖨'𝗏𝖾 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎." 𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗇𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗏𝖾, 𝗅𝗈𝗌𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝖺 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗅𝗈𝖺𝖽. 𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍. 𝖭𝗈𝗐. 𝖶𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉, 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗅𝗒 𝗌𝖼𝗈𝗈𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗎𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗏𝗂𝗈𝗎𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝖾𝗇𝗌. 𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗀𝗋𝖾𝗐 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗇𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝖿𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝖺 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍 𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗍 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋 𝖺 𝗅𝖺𝗋𝗀𝖾 𝗍𝗋𝖾𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝖺𝖽𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗐𝖾𝗅𝖼𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖿. "𝖲𝗍𝖺𝗒 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋, 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉. 𝖨'𝗅𝗅 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋 𝗌𝗈 𝗐𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗋𝗂𝗉 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾. 𝖣𝗈𝗇'𝗍 𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗁𝗂𝗆." 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗇𝗈𝖽𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗈𝗅𝖾𝗆𝗇𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗈𝗋𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾. 𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗐𝗅𝗒 𝗎𝗇𝖿𝗎𝗋𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗂𝗍𝗌 𝗍𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗄𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗈𝗅 𝗀𝗋𝖺𝗌𝗌. "𝖨𝗍'𝗌 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒, 𝖣𝖺𝖽," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝗈𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗁𝗎𝗋𝗋𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗒𝗀𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗎𝗉𝗉𝗈𝗌𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾 𝖺 𝗌𝖺𝖿𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾𝗇, 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗆𝗎𝖼𝗁 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗁𝗈𝗐 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗂𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝖻𝖾𝖼𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝖺 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖿𝗂𝖾𝗅𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗆𝗎𝗅𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗆. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗒 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋'𝗌 𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝖿𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗁𝗈𝖼𝗄𝗌 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖾𝗂𝗓𝗎𝗋𝖾. 𝖧𝖾 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗍 𝖺 𝗇𝖾𝗐𝖿𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗇𝗌𝗂𝖻𝗂𝗅𝗂𝗍𝗒 𝗇𝗈𝗐, 𝖺 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝗍𝖾𝖼𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝖺 𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗀𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖾𝗌, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗅𝖾 𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝖼𝗎𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝖼𝗅𝗈𝗌𝖾𝗋, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝖿𝗍. "𝖣𝖺𝖽, 𝗂𝗍'𝗌 𝗆𝖾, 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉. 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝖺 𝗌𝖾𝗂𝗓𝗎𝗋𝖾," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝗒. "𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎'𝗋𝖾 𝗈𝗄 𝗇𝗈𝗐." 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗀𝗋𝖾𝗐 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗂𝖾𝗋, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗅𝖺𝗑𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖺 𝗌𝗂𝗀𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗋𝖺𝗂𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖻𝖾𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖼𝖾𝗌𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗎𝗋𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌. 𝖧𝖾 𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗋𝖺𝗉𝗂𝖽𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝖼𝗎𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗌 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗉 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 4 The room is plunged into darkness, and Plankton feels his body begin to relax. He's exhausted as his eye flutters closed, his breathing evened out. But Chip is wide awake, his mind racing with thoughts of his dad's revelation. He watches Plankton's chest rise and fall in the dim moonlight. He's never seen him so still, so peaceful. It's a stark contrast to the manic energy he usually exudes while scheming or running from Mr. Krabs. Plankton's breathing becomes steadier, a soft snore escaping his mouth as he slips into sleep. Chip lies there for a while, listening to the gentle rhythm, feeling the warmth of his father's body next to him. He notices Plankton's hand, lying open on the bed, fingers slightly curled. Without thinking, Chip reaches out and takes it. It's comforting. Plankton's hand twitches slightly in his sleep, but he doesn't wake up. Chip thinks back to all the times his dad had been there for him, the endless stories of adventure and mischief, the way he'd always made him laugh. Eventually later in the night, Chip starts to notice something new. His father's quiet snores are interrupted by his voice. "Mm... osem...," Plankton mumbled in his sleep, his hand twitching slightly in Chip's grasp. He'd never heard this before! Curiosity piqued, Chip listened closer, his dad's words growing clearer. "Neur...where... hiding...ula..." Plankton mumbled before his voice trailed off into another snore. It dawned on Chip that his dad was talking in his sleep. It was like his brain was still working on autopilot, processing things even when he wasn't conscious. The rest of the night goes without incident. The next morning, the sun peeks through the cracks in the curtains, Chip's eyes blinking open to the sight of his father, still sleeping soundly. Plankton's hand is still wrapped around his, their fingers entwined in a silent testament to their newfound bond. Chip smiles, feeling his heart swell with love. He's always known his dad was special, but now he understands why in a way he never did before. Karen stirs in the early morning light, glancing at the bed beside her. She knows this is a momentous step for Plankton, letting Chip in on his secret. She smiles gently as she watches Chip wake. "Good morning, Chip," she says, keeping her voice low so not to disturb Plankton. "How did you sleep?" Chip sits up slowly, his eyes wide. "I heard Dad talking in his sleep," he whispers, his face scrunched in puzzlement. "It was weird, but I liked it. It felt like he was still with me, even when he was dreaming." Karen nods, her smile soft. "That's his brain doing its thing," she says. "Sometimes people with autism have a harder time turning off their thoughts at night. It's like his brain is still working on all the patterns and things he loves. He doesn't always do it, but it's not uncommon." Chip looks thoughtfully at his dad. Plankton stirs, his eye opening to see Chip staring at him. He blinks a few times, then sits up, his antennae springing to life. "Ah, morning," he says, his voice groggy. Chip quickly pulls away his hand, but not before Plankton notices. He clears his throat, his gaze shifting away from his son. "How'd you sleep?" he asks, trying to sound nonchalant. But Chip doesn't miss the look of vulnerability in his dad's eye. "Good," Chip replies, his voice still quiet. "Why do you snore, Dad?" He asks, as Karen stifles her laughter. "Is that because of aut-" Plankton's antennae shoot up in alarm. "WHAT?" He cuts Chip off abruptly, his eye darting to Karen. She nods gently. "It's not an autistic trait, but many people do." But Plankton's mind is racing. He's never heard himself snore. The realization that his son has noticed something so intimate, something he wasn't even aware of, sends a jolt of panic through him. "I... I don't snore," he stammers, his antennae quivering. Chip looks confused. "But you did, Dad," he says, his voice still soft. Karen steps in, trying to ease the tension. "It's just how some people breathe when they sleep," she explains. "It doesn't mean anything's wrong with you. Now Chip, you won your school's science fair and are going to the final competition right? If so, we need to pack and get on the road, as it'll take all day for me to drive to the hotel the program booked!" Plankton nods, relieved at the change in subject. "Yes, yes," he says, his voice a bit too eager. "The science fair. Chip's going to win." He turns to his son. "You're going to make me proud, aren't you?" Chip nods, a hint of a smile on his face. "I'll do my best, Dad," he says. They start to pack, the morning air filled with the bustle of activity. Plankton moves around the room, his movements sharp and precise. Chip watches him, noticing how his dad's autism affects even the simplest of tasks. Everything has to be in its place, every item packed just so. "Mom, what about the sensory toys?" Chip asks, his voice a mix of curiosity and concern. Karen glances at Plankton, then back at her son. "We have another box in the car," she says, her voice calm. "But Dad doesn't need them every second." Plankton nods, his antennae still quivering. "Just ones for travel," he adds, his voice tight.

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 8 Karen rushed over, her face a mix of relief and concern. "Plankton, are you ok?" she asked, her voice filled with care. Plankton nodded, his antennae moving slowly as he took in his surroundings. He looked around, his eye darting to Chip. "H-How did we get here?" His voice was weak, his antennae still trembling slightly. "You fell off the swing," Chip said, trying to keep his voice steady. "But Mom and I caught you." He hoped the gentle explanation would ease his father's confusion. Plankton's antennae stilled for a moment, his eye focusing on Chip. He nodded, understanding dawning on his face. "Thank you...tired." Karen's eyes searched his face, reading his autistic cues. "Let's go home," she said gently, helping him to his feet. His legs were shaky, his balance precarious. With a nod, Plankton allowed her to guide him to the car, leaning heavily on her. Chip climbs into the back seat with Plankton. Karen pulled out of the park. "I'm proud of both of you," she said, glancing in the rearview mirror at Chip and Plankton. "You handled that so well." Plankton sat next to his son, still exhausted. Chip looked at his dad, his heart heavy with guilt. He reached for the plush bear he had brought from the house, placing it gently in Plankton's lap. "Here," he said softly. "It helps, right?" Plankton's antennae twitched, his gaze flickering to the toy. He took it, his fingers curling around the soft fabric, finding comfort in the familiar texture. "Thanks," he mumbled, his voice a whisper of its usual strength. Chip watched as his father's eye grew heavy with sleep, his head nodding slightly as the car pulled away from the park. Plankton's antennae twitched as he fought the pull of slumber, his grip tightening around the plush bear. Plankton's antennae were twitching slower now, his eye half-closed. Karen knew her husband was trying to stay present, to show his strength. But the exhaustion was clear. "Home," Plankton murmured, his eyelid drooping. "Yes, we're taking the trip home," Karen affirmed, her eyes flicking back to the road. The car's gentle hum was soothing, the vibrations of the engine lulling Plankton closer to sleep. Chip noticed his father's antennae quivering with each bump in the road, his body slumping against the car seat. Karen glanced in the rearview mirror, her expression a mix of concern and love. Plankton's antennae stilled as sleep claimed him, his body leaning against Chip's shoulder. Chip felt the weight of his dad's head. Chip knew that he was tired, but he also knew his father didn't like to admit when he needed help, especially in public. But here they were. Plankton's antennae barely twitched, his snores soft but steady. Karen's eyes remained on the road, her gaze flitting to the rearview mirror to check on him. Chip watched his father's sleeping form. The car's air conditioner blew a soft breeze across his dad's sleeping form, his antennae fluttering with the occasional draft. "Mom," Chip whispers from the back seat, his eyes never leaving his father's sleeping form. "Can I stay with him when we get home?" "Of course, sweetheart," Karen responded, her voice calm and reassuring. "We'll all need some rest after today. Just make sure he's comfortable." As they arrived home, Plankton was still fast asleep, his antennae barely twitching. "What do we do now, Mom?" Chip asked, unbuckling his seatbelt. "We get him to bed," Karen said firmly, opening the car door. "You can help me." With care, Karen lifted Plankton out of the car, his body limp with sleep. Chip opened the house door, holding it wide as his mother carried his father inside, each step precise and calculated to avoid disturbing Plankton. The coolness of the air-conditioned house was a stark contrast to the warmth of the car, and Plankton's antennae twitched slightly at the change in temperature. Karen's grip was gentle but firm, her arms steady as she carried him to their bedroom. Karen laid Plankton down carefully, his body sinking into the softness of the bed. Plankton's antennae twitched once more before coming to rest against the pillow. His snores grew quieter, his body fully surrendering to sleep. Chip hovered at the foot of the bed, his heart heavy. "Can I stay with him?" he asked, his voice small in the quiet room. Karen looked at her son, the question in his eyes. She nodded, her heart aching for the burgeoning bond between them. "Yes, but don't disturb him," she instructed, her voice barely above a whisper. Chip climbed into the bed with his father, his movements careful not to wake his dad. He lay down next to Plankton. Plankton's antennae were still now, his snores even and deep. Chip studied his father's face, the way his antenna fluttered with every breath, his grip on the bear unwavering. He was so vulnerable in sleep, so different from the man who had been consumed by anger. Chip felt a mix of emotions—guilt for his carelessness, fear of what could have been, and a newfound love for his father that was both fierce and gentle. He lay there, listening to the steady rhythm of Plankton's soft snores.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 5 As they pack the last of their things, Plankton can't help but wonder what the science fair will be like. So many people, so many sounds, so much to process. It's a minefield of overstimulation, but for Chip, he's gonna try. Bags in the trunk, Karen gets in the driver's seat as Plankton and Chip sit in the back together. "You okay, Dad?" Chip asks, his voice gentle. Plankton nods, his antennae still as the car starts with a purr. After leaving the driveway Chip notices his dad's humming to himself, a soft, steady rhythm. Plankton's hands are in his lap, fidgeting slightly as he focuses on the hum. "What are you doing?" Chip asks, his curiosity getting the better of him. Plankton jumps in his seat, antennae shooting up. "I'm... uh...just...thinking?" He's flabbergasted that his son has caught him stimming. He's still trying to process the idea that his son now knows his deepest, most personal secret. Chip's eyes widen. "Thinking?" He repeats. "With a so-" "Chip," Karen interrupts. She knows Plankton's stimming, which he never likes to speak of. Yet she also knew Chip's trying to understand, and decided it's time to explain. "Your dad's humming is a stim," she says gently, keeping her eyes on the road ahead. "It's something some autistic folks do to help manage their sensory input or self-soothe." Chip nods, filing away the new information. "Oh," he says, as Plankton freezes. "So Dad, is that why you sometimes do that spinning thing with your fing--" "Chip!" Plankton snaps, his voice harsher than he intends. So Karen jumps in. "Sweetie," she says, turning in the passenger seat to face her son, "Dad's stims are private. They're like his personal way of taking a deep breath when things get too much. He doesn't do it for anyone else, just for himself. And if he's alright with sharing them with us, that's his choice. But it's important we respect his privacy." Plankton's gaze meets hers in the rearview mirror, gratitude in his eye, hands stilling as Karen continued. "And unless he says so, it's not for us to bring up or comment on them," she explains to Chip. "So your dad hums, or flaps his arms, or rocks his body, even muttering to himself. They're all his ways of stimming, and aren't to be interrupted or discussed unless he initiates it. If he seems distressed, you can ask if he needs anything, but otherwise, just be there for him." Chip nods, his face a picture of concentration. "Ok, Mom," he says. "But could, can I tr-" "NO!" Plankton's voice cuts through the car, sharp and sudden. He turns to face his son, his eye blazing. "I don't want you staring at or making fun of me!" Karen's eyes meet Plankton's in the mirror, filled with a mix of love and frustration. She knew this outburst is rooted in fear and vulnerability. "Chip wasn't trying to, Plankton," she says. Chip shrinks back, his face reddening. "I'm so sorry," he stammers. Plankton's face softens, his antennae drooping. "I know," he murmurs. "It's just...it's hard." Karen nods. "So the science fair is gonna be tomorrow, so the hotel we're going to tonight has reserved the contestants and their families rooms! So the three of us are gonna have to share the hotel room." Plankton's antennae twitch. "And, Dad," Chip says, his voice full of excitement. "It's going to be so cool! There'll be so many science lovers like us!" Plankton nods, trying to mirror his son's enthusiasm, but inside he's panicking. So many people, so many potential triggers. But he can't let Chip see his fear. He takes a deep breath, his hand against his own seat in a stim. "Yea." The car ride is quiet for a while, and Plankton finds himself getting drowsy. He fights the urge to close his eye. He knows if he dozes off, he'd be embarrassed, and he can't let that happen now, not with Chip watching him so closely. He focuses on the scenery passing by, the rhythm of the car's tires on the road, anything to keep himself awake. But it's a losing battle. His eyelid keeps drooping, his brain begging for rest. He starts counting the yellow lines on the road, then switches to red cars, but the monotony of it all just makes him sleepier. His head nods, and he jolts awake with a start, his heart racing for a moment. Chip glances at his father. "You okay, Dad?" Plankton nods, his antennae twitching with the effort to stay awake. "Fine, buddy," he says. But his body feels heavy, like he's sinking into the car seat. He decides to try distraction. "So, tell me more about your science fair schedule," he asks, hoping that his son's excitement will keep him alert. Chip's face lights up. "Well, tomorrow we've got the setup in the morning, then the judging starts right after lunch." He rattles off the various categories and his predictions for each, his voice rising and falling with enthusiasm. Plankton nods along, trying to keep up with the flurry of information. But his eyelid starts drooping again. "And then there's the final round!" Chip says, his voice carrying on despite Plankton's fading attention. "I've got my experiment all set up by myse—" Plankton's snore cuts his son off mid-sentence as his head lolls, his mouth slightly open, to Chip's shoulder. Chip looks at Karen in the front seat, her eyes glancing back at them in the mirror with a knowing smile. "It looks like he's really tired," she says, keeping her voice low. "It's okay to let him sleep." Chip nods, feeling a wave of protectiveness over his father. He chuckles, taking a selfie with Plankton's sleeping face on his phone. He forwards the selfie to Karen's phone. She tries not to giggle. "Oh, Chip," she smiles, "Dad's not gonna take that too kindly when he wakes up."

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 9 Eventually, Plankton groans awake to find his son sitting beside him on his bed. "Hey, buddy," he says. "What's going on?" Chip looks at him, his eyes filled with worry. "You had another seizure at the park," he says, his voice low. "Do you remember?" Plankton nods. The memory of the loud music and the sensory overload floods back. "I'm sorry," he says. "It's not your fault," Chip says quickly. "But I promise to try to be a better son, to understand." Plankton's antennae twitch slightly. "I'm sorry too," he mumbles. "For what, Dad?" Chip asks, his voice filled with confusion. "For not telling you," Plankton says, his gaze shifting to the floor. "What do you mean, Dad?" Chip asks, his voice filled with curiosity. "Why didn't you tell me?" Plankton sighs, his antennas drooping. "Because it's hard, Chip," he says, his voice cracking. "It's not something people understand easily. I don't even fully understand it." Chip frowns, his eyes searching Plankton's. "But now I know," he says. "I want to understand, Dad. I want to learn." Plankton's antennae twitch, his gaze meeting his son's. "Okay," he says slowly. "What do you want to know?" Chip's eyes widen. "Everything," he says. "What do you prefer me to call it?" Plankton pauses, his single eye looking into his son's earnest gaze. "Autism," he says. "Or, if you want to get specific, my form is neurodevelopmental autism." He takes a deep breath. "It's a type of disability. It affects how I think, how I learn, and how I interact with the world." Chip nods, taking it in. "So, like, why do you sometimes get so upset about noises or lights?" Plankton sighs, his antennas drooping slightly. "It's like my brain can't filter everything out. It's all too much at once. It's like listening to a thousand TVs at full volume. It overwhelms me." Chip's eyes widen further. "And the seizures, Dad?" Plankton's antennae twitch in thought. "They're a part of it, too," he says, his voice strained. "It's like my brain's wiring gets tangled up, and it has to reset. It's not always predictable, and it can be scary. It doesn't happen every single day." Chip nods solemnly, his curiosity piqued. "What about the toys?" he asks, gesturing to the plush bear still in Plankton's hand. "They're sensory items," Plankton explains, his antennae straightening. "They can help me when I'm overwhelmed. Something to fidget, when restless. Like comfort items, if you will." Chip nods, processing. "So, like, how long have you had this, uhm, autism?" Plankton's antennae twitch at the question. "Since I was born," he replies. "It's always been a part of me. It's just the way my brain works. Some days are easier than others. But it's not to be cured or reversed. I acquired it at birth. When my mum was to give birth to me, something happened, and it changed the way my brain developed. What exactly happened was during the birth, my head somehow got stuck, and it affected my brain." Chip's eyes widened. "But you're so smart," he said. "Does it affect your intelligence?" Plankton's antennae twitched slightly as he considered his son's question. "It's not that simple," he said. "It's like some things are easier for me, like solving complex problems or remembering details. But other things, like reading social cues or understanding sarcasm, are really hard." "But you're so good at inventing," Chip said. "Does it help with that?" Plankton's antennae twitched. "Yes," he said. "My brain works differently. It lets me see patterns and connections that others might miss. But it can also make simple things like talking to people really tough." Chip nodded, his hand still resting on the plush bear. "Can I ask you someth...? I just, the bad wor— I'm sorry; I just wanna ask about the slur I used." Plankton flinched at the mention of the slur. He took a deep breath. "As long as you know it was wrong, and you don't do it again," he said. "I'll tell you about it." Chip nodded, his eyes intent on his dad's. "Why did it hurt?" he asked, his voice soft. Plankton's antennae twitched with the pain of the memory. "Because those words, they're not just words," he said. "They're like punches. They hurt because they're not true. They're not who I am. And when people use them, it feels like they're trying to define me by something that's just a part of me. And that particular slur is used to mock, to belittle." "But, why?" Chip asks. "How's it a slur?" "That term has been used to refer to people with neurodisabilities like including autism in a way that suggests, um..." Plankton paused to wipe a tear from his eye. "Sorry," he whispers, taking a deep breath. "There were diagnosticians, non- disabled, who coined that term," he began, his voice shaky. "They referred to neurodisabled people that, and then those neurodisabled people were then had or given options to be 'fixed' by either trying torturous methods to 'normalize' them or, if that didn't eventually work, they'd just... tell caregivers or their guardians to refuse necessities including food or water until they'd ultimately pass away." Chip's shocked into silence as Plankton wiped another tear, sniffling. "And instead of giving any accommodations, they'd punish you. As if you were choosing to be something so wrong," Plankton continues, his voice quivering. "And in grade school, when kids couldn't understand, they'd use it as a weapon, to mean anything they didn't like. I personally was bullied a lot when I'd blurt out some random science fact or, just was left out. And even teachers sometimes, they'd say I was just being 'that'. And I'd get in trouble for 'that'. And when you said that Chip, it just... brought it all back."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 6 Plankton snores softly, his antennae twitching slightly with each breath. Chip can't help but watch him, the snores reminding him of the moments they shared the night before. Karen keeps her eyes on the road, her mind racing. She's proud of how Plankton's trying to be more open about his condition, but she knows how much effort it takes for him to do so. And she's equally proud of Chip for his own understanding and love. Plankton slept as they finally pulled up to the hotel parking lot that evening. Karen looked back at them. "Wake up, sweetie," she said gently, her hand on Plankton's shoulder. "We're here." Plankton's antennae twitched slightly, but his eye remained closed. "Mmph," he murmured, his hand moving to cover his face. Karen smiled. "Come on, Plankton," she urged. "Chip's eager to see the hotel." She shakes his shoulder gently. He jolts awake, his eye shooting open. "What?" He asks, his voice groggy. Chip laughs. "The hotel, Dad!" He says. "We're here!" Plankton blinks rapidly, trying to clear his vision. He's embarrassed that he fell asleep in the car, embarrassed they had to wake him up. He sits up too quickly, his antennae straightening out. "Oh, right," he says, trying to cover discomfort with a forced smile as Karen got the bags. Entering the hotel, kids were everywhere, even though the fair's not tonight. Parents were chatting in the lobby as contestants mingled. Karen noticed Plankton's discomfort immediately, his grip tightening on her hand. "Let's get to our room," she says, checking in. The room is a typical hotel suite, clean and impersonal. Plankton looks around, his antenna twitching. Chip bolts to the window, his eyes wide at the view of the city scape. "Wow, Dad, look at the lights!" Plankton's gaze follows Chip, but his mind is racing. He's overwhelmed. Karen sees the look on his face. "Why don't you sit down, Plankton?" He nods, his body moving mechanically to a bed by the wall. Karen got his travel bag of sensory items and fidgets. "Thank you, Karen," he murmurs, his body rocking slightly. She nods, understanding as she gets out his rod blackout curtain to set-up around Plankton's bed. Chip watches curiously as his mom hangs it up. "Why a curtain, Mom?" he asks. Karen then explains, "It's to block out the extra light and muffle the sound. It'll help Dad feel more comfortable." Plankton nods, his body relaxing slightly as the curtains are drawn. Chip nods, his curiosity piqued. He reaches and pulls out a small, squishy ball from his bag. "This helps?" He asks, holding it. "Don't!" Plankton snaps, his voice sharp as a knife. Chip's hand freezes mid-air, his eyes wide with surprise and hurt. "But you said-" "Chip," Karen gently interrupts, seeing the hurt on her son's face. "Those are Dad's special things. They're not toys for everyone." Chip looks down, his hands dropping. "I'm sorry, Dad," he says softly, his voice thick with disappointment. "I didn't know." Plankton's antennae droop, guilt swamping him. "It's okay," he mumbles, his voice tight. "Just... please, respect my space!" The room is quiet except for the distant hum of the city outside. Karen sets up his bag on the bedside table, her movements calm and precise. Plankton takes the squishy ball, his fingers digging into the soft material. He starts to bounce it slightly, the rhythmic motion helping to ease his nerves. Karen gives him a knowing look, sitting next to him on the bed. "Let's tell Chip what you're feeling?" she suggests. "It'll help him underst--" "I don't know how!" Plankton interrupts, his frustration clear. He throws the ball onto the carpet. "I don't know how.." Karen's expression softens. "Plankton, you just need to tell him how you feel." She takes his hand in hers. "He loves you. He just wants to help." But Plankton's on the verge of a meltdown. Chip's eyes widen as his father starts to rock back and forth, his hands flapping slightly. He's never seen his dad like this before, and it scares him. "Dad, what's happening?" Chip asks, his voice quivering. Karen steps in, placing a hand on Chip's shoulder. "Remember, Chip; your dad's stims are personal," Karen says gently. "They're not for us to take or use without his permission. Just because we know about them, doesn't mean we should invade his space." She looks at Plankton, her eyes full of empathy. "It's alright Plankton, you can keep doing what you need to do," she adds. Chip nods. "I'm sorry, Dad," he whispers. "I didn't know." Plankton keeps rocking. "So much... stuff. Too much... stuff." He murmurs. Chip nods. "It's okay, Dad. You can do your st-" "Don't!" Plankton's voice cracks, his stims increasing. "It's mine," he snaps. "Just for me!" His body rocks faster, his hands flapping more in agitation. "It's okay, Chip," Karen says softly, her voice steady. "Let him have his space." Chip nods, his eyes still on his father. He can see the tension in Plankton's body, the way his hands move. He's never seen his dad so lost in his own world. He sits down on the bed. He wants to help, but he doesn't know how. Karen wraps her arms around Chip, pulling him into a hug. "It's okay," she whispers. "Dad's just overwhelmed. But those stims are for him. They're his way of trying to make sense of the world." Chip nods. "Can I get a fidget sensory toy from hi-" "NO!" Plankton's voice cracks like a whip, his eye snapping to Chip. "It's not for you to touch!" Chip's eyes drift to Karen. "It's okay, Chip," she soothes, her voice a gentle whisper. "These are Dad's personal tools for managing his moments." She gestures to the sensory bag on the adjacent nightstand. "We respect that." Chip nods slowly, his gaze still on his dad's twitching antennae. He feels a pang of sadness, a desire to fix what he can't understand. "I just want to he--" "NO!" Plankton suddenly shouts, his antennae straightening. "You don't know! You can't know!" His voice shakes with rage, his body trembling. "You can't just... take my things and use them like they're yours!" His hands slam the bed as Karen quickly moved between them, her hands up. "Plankton," she says firmly, her voice calm. "You're upset. It's okay. We're here for you." But Plankton's seething now, his breaths quickening.

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 10 Plankton wiped the rest of his tears as Chip took in his dad's story, his eyes wide. "So, you've had to deal with that your whole life?" Chip asked, his voice filled with a newfound empathy. "Yeah," Plankton nodded, his antennae twitching slightly. "But it's not all bad. There's beauty in being different, you know. And your mom and I, we've learned to make it work." Chip looked at the plush bear in his dad's hand, now understanding its significance. "What happens during a seizure, Dad?" Plankton took a deep breath. "My brain gets overwhelmed, like too much data coming in at once. It's like a circuit breaker trips and everything goes haywire. My body can't handle it, so it shuts down a bit. It's like my brain's way of hitting the reset button." "Does it hurt?" Chip asked, his eyes searching his dad's. "No, not physically," Plankton said, his antennae twitching slightly. "But it's scary, and it can leave me feeling really tired. And sometimes it's embarrassing, because it happens when I'm not expecting it and I might act a bit strange after. Like, I might not recognize anything for a little bit. But it's like coming out of a daydream. You're just... there, but not quite. And then the real world hits as it passes. And most of the time I don't even know it's happening until it's over." Chip nodded, his hand tightening around the bear. "But why don't people understand, Dad?" "I guess because autism is internal," Plankton explained. "People can't see it. They don't know what's going on inside my head. They just see me acting differently, and that annoys them. They don't know how to react, I guess. It's a spectrum," Plankton continued. "There are lots of people like that. And some have it a lot worse. They can't talk or can't do things that come easy to me. It's just how their brains are." Chip frowned, deep in thought. "But you let Mom hug you but, not me; is that part of it?" Plankton nodded, his antennae drooping. "Sometimes, Chip," he said. "It's about comfort and safety. With Mom, we know what to expect, but with you, it's still new. It's not that I don't love you or don't want to hug you. It's just... hard sometimes. Certain touches can be too much." Chip's eyes searched his father's face. "But, I'm your son," he said, his voice small. Plankton nodded. "And I love you more than anything," he replied. "But sometimes, my brain gets confused by touch, especially when it's unexpected. It's not because I don't want to be close to you, it's because it's too much for me to handle. And there are days where it's easier than others. But she knows what to do, and she understands when I can't take much more." Chip looked down at the bear, his eyes filling with tears. "I don't want to make it worse," he whimpered. "Just ask before you touch me, ok? And if I say no, don't take it to personally. It's not about you, Chip; it's about what I can handle, what my body craves." Karen then came to check on them. "How are we doing?" she asked, her voice gentle. "I see you're awake.." Plankton nodded weakly. "We're okay," he said. "Chip and I were just... talking." Karen's gaze moved from her husband to her son, noticing the bear in Chip's hand. "Oh?" Karen's eyebrows raised in suspicion. "Yeah," Chip said, his voice steadier now. "I just want to know more about... about Dad." Karen sat on the bed's edge. "You're growing up," she murmured. "Ok," Plankton said. "But keep it simple. I'm pretty tired." Chip nods as Karen moves closer to them. "So, Dad, what do you want me to do when you have a seizure?" Plankton's antennae twitched in thought. "Just stay calm," he instructed. "And keep me safe. Sometimes, I might lash out without knowing it, so keep yourself safe too. And if you can, help me find something to fidget with, like offering me the bear. But even if it's not at home, inform your mother. Perhaps find a quiet spot." Chip nodded, his mind racing with information. "What about when you move your hands like, is that because of it?" He turns to Karen. "Yes," Karen said, taking his hand in hers. "It's called stimming. It's a way for your dad to self-soothe or if jittery. It's usually when really emotional or just restless. And he does it to help manage the input his brain's receiving." Chip's eyes widen. "So it's for fun; can I try?" But Plankton shook his head. "No Chip, it's not a toy for you.." Karen squeezed Chip's shoulder gently. "It's okay to ask questions, honey," she said. "But remember, everyone's experience is different. For your dad, he can stim by fidgeting with his hands or talking to himself. He might hum or rock. But he doesn't like it to be mimicked. It's not for us to point out or make comments on, unless to offer support or ask if he'd like help. It's just something he does for himself, not for us." Chip nodded, his gaze back on Plankton. "And what about those moments where you just... zone out?" Plankton's antennae twitched slightly. "Those are called absence seizures," he said. "They're like staring spells. They can happen anywhere, anytime. It's like my brain pauses for a bit. It can be unsettling, but they usually don't last long. Just stay calm and let me know when I come back, okay?" "Okay," Chip said, nodding. "What about when you get upset and repeat words?" Plankton sighed. "That's called echolalia," he explained. "It's when I repeat what I've heard, or something I've said before. It's a way for me to cope with stress or anxiety. Sometimes, it's just easier than finding new words. But usually it's to process verbal directions. Palilalia is all part of the autism spectrum." Karen watched the two of them, warmth spreading through her heart.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 7 Chip starts to move closer, but Karen's quick shake of the head stops him. She knows Plankton needs space, and he's agitated, so he's on the verge of a full-blown meltdown. "Back off," Plankton growls, his voice low and threatening to Chip. His body's stiff, and Karen knows she has to act fast before the situation escalates any further. "Chip, Dad needs a moment. Pick the bed you want and I'll get you set up," Karen says, her voice firm but kind. She knows this is hard for her son, but Plankton's needs have urgency. Reluctantly, Chip goes through the curtain, choosing the bed farthest from his dad's, feeling like he's pushed away. Plankton's breaths are ragged, for he's angry at Chip's invasion of his personal space, his private mechanisms for coping with the overwhelming world. Karen sits by his side. "Plankton, sweetie," she says calmly, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Wanna talk about it?" Her touch is gentle, but his antennae flinch. He's still reeling from the sensory overload and his son's innocent mistake. She can see the turmoil behind his single eye and retreats her hand. He turns away, his back to her, his body still rigid. "I'm not mad at you," he whispers. "I'm mad at myself, and Chip." Tears form in his eye. Karen's hand still remains hovering for a moment before she decides against touching him again. "Mad at yourself?" she asks gently, her voice a soft caress. "Why?" Plankton sighs, his shoulders slumping. "I can't control it," he says. Karen nods. "You don't have to," she says, her voice soothing. "Your autism is yours. It's part of you, and we love all of you." Plankton's antennae twitch again, his body needing the release of his stims as Chip comes back through the curtain. Plankton resumes his rocking as he starts talking to himself. "I can't believe it," he mumbles. "My own son, my own son.." Chip watches his dad, his heart heavy with sadness. He doesn't know what to do, what to say. He just wants to help. He approaches Plankton's bed, his steps cautious. "Dad, can I sit with yo--" "STOP STARING at me!" Plankton snaps. Chip's eyes widen in surprise, his heart racing. He didn't mean anything by it, but he knows he's upset his dad. "I'm not staring, Dad," he says quickly, taking a step back. "I just..." But Plankton's too lost in his own world to notice, his stims taking over as he talks to himself. "I'm here," he whispers, his voice barely a murmur. "So here." His hands keep flapping, his body rocking. Karen sits quietly beside the bed, watching her husband. She knows he's trying to process the world around him. She wishes to make it easier. Chip watches his father, his heart aching. Tension is thicker than the blackout curtains that hang around Plankton's bed. Plankton's hands kept on flapping. "I can't know this," he says. "Can't...can't... can't know it." Karen looked at Plankton, her heart heavy. She knew the pressure mounting on him, and wished she could just take it all away. She moved closer. "Plankton," she whispers. "Can I help?" Her hand reaches out, but stops just short of his arm. She doesn't want to startle him. He doesn't look at her, his focus inward. "Who's always watching," he murmurs. "Will don't do, it's not. Tell to me. Don't know, don't know, don't know..." Karen's hand hangs in the air for a moment before she slowly withdraws it, giving him the space he needs. Chip's eyes well up with tears. "Dad, I'm not wa-" "NOT FOR YOU!" Plankton yells, his voice echoing in the small hotel room. He flaps his hands harder, the frustration escalating. Chip's voice cracks. "Dad, I'm not watching!" He says a bit too loud and sudden. Plankton starts to cry, tears leaking out of his single eye as he continues to talk to his stims. "No no, no. Isn't for one, tone. Not too much." His voice hitches in between his crying. Karen's eyes are wet, watching Plankton's painful self-talk. "Chip," she whispers, "Do NOT raise your voice like that to your dad. Not only is it uncalled for, but it can be traumatizing to him." Chip nods, his face going pale. "I'm sorry," he whispers to the space between them. "I didn't mean to..." Plankton's mumbling becomes more coherent, his words mixing with sobs. "Know tone on watch, not does, no one knows. Alone, always alone." His antennae wave frantically, his body shaking with the intensity of his emotions. Chip's heart breaks as he watches his dad's pain. He's never seen him like this before, so vulnerable, so lost in his own thoughts. He wants to reach out, his hand extending again. "You're not al—" But Karen's hand stops him, her eyes firm. "Let him have his moment," she whispers, squeezing his shoulder gently. Plankton sobs as he hiccoughs between phrases, his voice soft. "Must be quiet, can't let for know." He's speaking to his stims, his voice barely a murmur. Karen's eyes are full of immense love and sadness. She wants to hold him, to comfort him, but knows the boundary. Instead, she watches over him. Chip watches, his heart in his throat. He feels like he's intruding, but he can't just ignore his dad's pain. He swallows hard. "Dad," he says, his voice quiet. "You're not a-" "I KNOW!" Plankton's voice cracks. He turns to face Chip. His sobs become louder, more desperate. Chip feels his chest tighten. "Dad," he says slowly, "I didn't mean to up-" "Do you HAVE to keep on interrupting me‽" Plankton accuses. Chip shrinks back, his eyes filling with remorse. "Dad, I'm sorry, I just want you to know I'm here for yo-" "NO!" Plankton's voice is a whipcrack, cutting off his son's words. "I don't need your pity!" He turns away, his body wracked with sobs, his antennae thrashing about. Karen watches helplessly, her heart in her throat. She understands his pain, his need for solitude, but also the hurt in Chip's eyes as he crawls onto Plankton's bed, his body tentative. But Plankton's having none of it! "Get OFF!" Plankton's voice is sharp. Chip flinches, his eyes filling with tears. "Dad, I ju—" "I said, GET OFF!"

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 8 Chip's eyes well up, his body shaking. He doesn't understand why his dad is so angry with him. He thought he was just trying to help. "Dad, please," he whispers, his voice thick with unshed tears. "I just wan–" "NO!" Plankton shouts, pushing his son away. Plankton's sobs turn to heavy breaths. Karen watches them both, her heart breaking. Chip's eyes brim with tears as he retreats, his voice barely a whisper. "But Dad..." Plankton turns to his side, his back facing Chip, his antennae thrashing violently. "I'M TRYING!" He screams into the silent room. Chip then makes the mistake of putting his hand on his dad's shoulder. "Don't touch me!" Plankton shrieks, his body jolting. The room seems to shrink around them, the tension pressing down like a heavy wet blanket. Chip feels a wave of fear wash over him. He's seen his dad upset before, but never like this. He moves his hand away, his throat tight. "I'm so sor—" "I SAID, DON'T TOUCH ME!" Plankton's scream reverberates through the room, echoing off the walls as his sobbing turns to anger, his body stiff as he glares at Chip. Chip jumps back, his heart racing. He's never seen his dad like this, so out of control. He looks to Karen, his eyes wide with fear. "What's happe—" "Chip," she says quickly, her voice sharp with urgency. "Give him some space. Now." She moves closer to Plankton, her hand outstretched but not touching, giving him the option. Chip nods, his face crumpled with hurt and confusion. He retreats to his own bed, his eyes on the floor. The room feels like it's closing in on them, the silence deafening. Plankton's sobs turn to angry grunts as his breaths become more pronounced. Karen sits next to Plankton, her hand hovering near his, but not touching. "It's okay, babe," she whispers. "We're here." Plankton's body tenses further. "I DON'T NEED CHIP'S HELP!" He doesn't wanna lash out, yet Karen knows he needs to let out the storm inside. She can feel the energy building in Plankton, his body a coil ready to snap. With a sudden explosion of rage, Plankton yells, "I'M THE ONE WITH A PROBLEM‽" Plankton's limbs flail erratically, his voice hoarse from screaming. Karen's heart aches for him, for the pain he's in, the pain he can't express in any other way. She needs to redirect his energy. "Plankton," she says firmly, her hand still hovering just out of reach. "Take a deep breath." But Plankton's too far gone. He starts to kick the bed, the mattress shaking as his body thrashes. Karen flinches, but doesn't move as the tantrum intensifies, his tiny fists slamming into the mattress. Karen's eyes are wide, her body tense, but she remains calm, knowing that this is part of his coping mechanism. He kicks the bed harder, his fists clenching the covers. Yet Karen remains steady, her voice calm and firm. "Hey, look at me," she instructs, her hand still hovering. "Take a deep breath with me." He doesn't move, his fists clenched in the sheets. Her voice doesn't waver. "In and out, babe. In and ou-" Suddenly, Plankton's body goes rigid. He inhales deeply, his antennae shaking with the effort. His eye snaps to hers, his breath hitching. For a moment, there's silence. Karen holds her breath, noticing he's gonna have one of his seizures. Then as Chip comes back through the curtain Plankton starts to shake as it finally took over. Karen tucks Plankton in loosely. "Dad?" Chip asks, his voice shaking. Karen's eyes dart to him, filled with the knowledge that he's gonna be fine. "It's ok Chip," she whispers. "Just watch from here." Plankton's body shakes harder, his breaths coming in short bursts. He's lost in a world of sensory overload, his body reacting to the chaos around him. Karen strokes his arm gently. "It's ok, Plankton," she whispers. "We are right here." The seizure lasts for a few moments, and as it now subsides, Plankton's body goes limp with exhaustion. Karen knew his postictal phase can bring on some loopiness. Plankton's antennae twitch erratically, his eye unfocused. He giggles, a sound so unlike his usual self. "Karen? Oh! You're so...shiny." Karen can't help but smile at her husband's post-seizure loopy state. "Yes, I'm right here," she says. Chip's eyes are wide with worry, his voice a tremble. "Is he okay?" Karen nods, her smile tinged with sadness. "He's in his post- seizure phase. It's normal for him to be like this." Plankton giggles again, his voice slurred as he tries to sit up, his body wobbly. "I'm fine, I'm fine," he mutters. He then reaches for Karen, his hand missing by a mile. Chip watches, his heart racing. He's seen his dad act weird before, but never like this.. "It's part of his autism, Chip," Karen explains gently, her hands steady. "After a big meltdown or usually a seizure, he can get disoriented." Plankton's head lolls to the side, his antennae twitching erratically. "You're...so...far away..." He giggles, his body swaying slightly with the effort of speech. Karen takes his hand, her eyes understanding. "You're fine." Plankton's hand shakes in hers, his eye half-closed. "No, no, I wanna... play." He giggles again, his body lurching forward. Karen sighs. "I wanna go on an adventure," he slurs, his body listing to one side. Karen tightens her grip on his hand, keeping him grounded. "We can go on an adventure later, babe," she promises. "For now, let's just get some sleep. It's bedtime for all of us!" Plankton's giggles turn into a snore, his body going limp. Karen gently guides him to lie down, his breathing evening out. She covers him with the blanket, his antennae twitching slightly.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 9 Chip watches, his eyes red from crying. "Is he okay?" He asks again, his voice small. Karen nods, wiping her own tears away. "He'll be okay," she whispers. "We just need to rest now." Chip crawls into his own bed, his thoughts racing. He doesn't know what to make of his dad's outburst or the seizure. He feels scared and alone. Karen notices and comes to sit beside him. "Chip," she says gently. "Dad's okay. This can happen. It's just how his brain works. It gets overwhelmed. Now when he's like that, it's important we let him be, okay?" Chip nods, his throat tight. "But I di-" "You didn't do anything wrong," Karen cuts him off. "You just didn't understand. And that's okay." She smiles at him, her eyes warm. "He just gets frustrated when his stims are interrupted. It's his way of dealing with the world." Chip nods, watching his mom as she carefully organizes Plankton's sensory items back. "But why does he let you when he doesn't let me—" "Because, Chip," Karen says, her voice still gentle, "I know how to support his stims without causing him more distress. You'll learn too, with time." She picks up the fidget toy, her eyes on Plankton's still form. "Remember, his needs are different than ours. Sometimes, his brain needs extra help to make sense of things, and these stims are a way of doing that." Chip nods, his understanding growing. He watches as Karen places the toys back into the bag. "But why'd he yell?" he asks, his voice barely above a whisper. "It's not that he doesn't love you," Karen explains. "It's just that sometimes, his brain feels like it's going a million miles an hour, and his body needs to catch up." She looks at Plankton's sleeping form. "When you touched him, his fidgets you stopped that for him. And it was too much to handle. So he could only express his frustration." Chip's eyes never left his dad's peaceful expression. "But he was so mad..." "It's not you, Chip. It's the world," Karen sighs. "Sometimes, it's just too much for him. And when that happens, he needs his stims." She stands up, moving to Plankton's side of the bed. "Let's let Dad sleep now. Tomorrow's a big day.." The next morning, Karen went in through Plankton's curtain to wake him. "Hey, sleepyhead," she whispers, her hand brushing his shoulder gently. "It's time to get up." Plankton's antennae twitch as he opens his eye, looking around disoriented. "Whaa-" he mumbles. Karen smiles softly, his post-seizure loops already worn off. "Good morning," she says, helping him sit up. "It's time for the science fair. Let's wake Chip up, ok?" Plankton nods slowly. He can remember the stimming and his outburst at Chip. He sighed. "I'm sorry," he mutters, his voice still thick with sleep. "I didn't mean to..." "You don't have to apologize," Karen says, interrupting him. "You were just trying to cope." She helps him to his feet, her hands steady. "We'll talk to Chip about it after I wake him." Plankton nods, his eye still half-closed. He follows Karen to Chip's bed, feeling guilt heavy in his heart. His son's sleeping form is peaceful. "Chip," Karen says gently, shaking him awake. "It's time for the science fair, buddy!" Chip blinks, the memory of last night's events flooding back. He looks at Plankton, his heart aching with guilt and fear. Plankton sees the look on Chip's face and sighs, sitting down on the bed beside him. "Hello." Chip's voice is barely above a whisper. "Hi, Dad." Karen watches them both, knowing that now is the time for Plankton to try and explain. But his words are stuck, his mouth dry. He doesn't know how to put into words his regret for last night's outburst. "Chip," Plankton begins awkwardly. "I...I uh, I-I-I-I…" He stammers, his antennae twitching with the effort of finding the words. Karen watches with concern, knowing his difficulty with expressing emotions, especially in moments like these. "It's okay," she murmurs, her hand on his back. Chip looks at his dad, his eyes questioning. He's seen Plankton stim before, but his stuttering is new, his body seemingly frozen with anxiety. Plankton's antennae wave nervously. "I...I'm I-I'm, I-I-I-I…" He tries to say sorry, but the word is stuck, his brain racing. Karen's hand squeezes his shoulder, silent support. "It's okay," she whispers. "Take your time." Plankton's antennae twitch faster, his face contorted with the effort to articulate his thoughts. "I...I..." his voice cracks. He looks at Chip, his son's gaze filled with concern and fear. The silence stretches between them, a tense wire threatening to snap. Plankton knows he must find the words, must explain his behavior, but his mouth refuses to cooperate. His mind whirls with the desire to apologize, but the words are elusive. Chip's gaze is steady, his fear replaced with sympathy as he watches his dad struggle. He knows his dad didn't mean to scare him last night. He knows his dad's brain works differently, and he wants to understand. "Chip, I'm so...so..." The words won't come out. He's trapped in his own head, a prisoner to his autism's quirks. Karen's hand squeezes tighter, urging him on. "It's okay, Plankton," she says softly. "Just tell him what yo--" But Plankton's stuttering stops abruptly, his single eye wide with panic. "I-I-I-I-I-" He can't form the word, his mouth opening and closing. Karen's heart aches for him, seeing his desperation to connect with Chip. "It's okay," she soothes. "We can just talk about what happened." Plankton nods, his antennae slowing down. "I d-didn’t m-mean to scare y-you," he finally manages to say, his voice still shaky. "My brain gets...messy." Chip looks at his dad, his eyes filled with a mix of emotions. "It's okay," he whispers, his voice small but sure. "I know you didn't mea-" "No, it's not okay!" Plankton's voice cracks. "I need to apologize! I need to make it right!" His body starts to tremble. Karen's eyes fill with compassion. "Plankton," she says softly. "You don't have to force it. Ju—" But Plankton's desperation overwhelms him. "I-I-I... I hurt you," he stammers, looking at Chip, his antennae drooping. "I didn't mean to, I didn't mean to!" Chip's eyes fill with tears as he reaches for his dad's hand. "Dad, I--" But Plankton flinches away. "No," he says, his voice harsh in agitation. Chip's hand drops back to his lap with confusion. Plankton's face twists in some thing akin to disgust as he quickly pulls away from Chip's touch, his hands waving in a frenzied manner. Chip's eyes widen with confusion. Karen steps in. "Remember, Chip," she says softly. "Your dad's brain is sensitive to certain touches. It's not you, it's just his autism." She gives his hand a gentle squeeze. "We've got to respect his boundaries." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving Plankton's face. "I-I'm sorry," he stammers. "I'll try to do better." Plankton's hands do not stop their frantic movement. "I-I know my brain...it just doesn't like it." He rocks slightly back and forth. "No no, not the touch. The surprise," he whispers. "Must not touch, must not touch," he repeats to himself in a stim. "Gla-gla-glitch," he murmurs. His hands flap at his sides as Karen watches him without interrupting his self-soothing.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 10 Chip feels a lump in his throat, his heart heavy. He wants to hug his dad, to make it all better, but he remembers his mom's words and stays put. He looks at Plankton, his mind racing to understand. Karen's eyes are full of emotion as she watches them both. "Chip," she says, her voice steady. "You don't have to apologize. You didn't do anything wrong. Your dad's brain is just different. And sometimes, it needs more time to process things, okay?" Chip nods, his gaze never leaving Plankton. "But I want to make it right," he whispers. Plankton's stims slow down a bit. "I know," he says, his voice quieter. "And I'm s-sorry I did not tell you last night." Chip sniffles. "It's ok, Dad. I just...I just wanted to help." Plankton's antennae still, his face softening slightly. He looks at Chip, his single eye full of regret. "I know," he says, his voice barely a whisper. "Now let's do this science fair of yours.." Karen nods, seeing his effort to move on. "Okay, let's get going!" The three of them go to the reserved theater for Chip's event. Karen and Plankton find seats in the audience to watch the competition. The stage buzzes with excitement as Chip sets up his project by the other contestants. Plankton's antennae twitch, absorbing the cacophony of sounds and smells. The lights are too bright, the chatter too loud, but he tries to keep it together. He's proud of Chip. Though the sensory bombardment was too much for Plankton's system to handle, for his son, he'd try. He watches Chip nervously fidget with his project, his heart racing. This is his son's moment, and he doesn't want to ruin it with another outburst or meltdown. He grips the armrests of his chair, his body tense. The announcer's megaphone pierces the air, making his antennae spike with discomfort. The sharp, high-pitched noise feels like a knife to his sensitive ears. He flinches, his eye squeezing shut involuntarily as his hands fly to his head, trying to muffle the sound. Karen notices his distress, her face etched with concern. She reaches for him, but thinks better of it. "Plankton," she says, her voice gentle but firm. "The megaphone will be here all day. We need to find a way to make i---" He cuts her off. "I know," he snaps. "But I can't just ignore it!" His antennae spike again as another announcement blares through the speakers. He winces, his body visibly shaking with the overstimulation. Karen nods, understanding. "Let's go outside for a bit," she suggests, her voice soothing. "Maybe some fresh air will he--" But before she can finish, Plankton shakes his head frantically. "No," he whispers, his eye squeezed shut. "I-I can't leave Chip." His body is rigid with the effort of containing his sensitive auditory processing system. He flinches, his antennae retracting, his skin crawling. "Chip's up soon," he stammers. "Can't leave now." His voice cracks with anxiety, his body trembling with the effort of staying seated. Karen nods, understanding the importance of this moment for both of them. The lights dim, and the theater silences as the judges take their places. Plankton's heart races as he watches Chip approach the podium, his hands fidgeting nervously with his project. The megaphone booms once more, announcing the beginning of the presentations. The first contestant steps up, their project a whirl of colors and sounds that make Plankton's antennae spike. He grits his teeth, trying to focus on his breathing, but the clapping that follows is like nails on a chalkboard to his sensitive hearing. He wishes he could cover his ears, but his pride in Chip keeps him in his seat, his hands white-knuckled on the armrests. As the applause continues, Plankton's body starts to shake, his antennae twitching erratically. He feels the pressure building in his chest, the need to escape this tormenting cacophony. The clapping seems to go on forever, each sound a sting to his overwhelmed mind. Karen notices his distress, her heart aching. She reaches for his hand, but he flinches away, his eye wide as Chip demonstrates his project. The applause erupts again, a round of cheers. Plankton squeezes his eye shut, his antennae flattened against his head. He wants to scream, to run, but he's frozen, his eye squeezed shut, his breaths coming in quick, shallow gasps. But then it proves to be too much for his body. Karen's hand instinctively goes to his shoulder. "Plankton?" She asks, concern etched into her voice. He doesn't answer, his body now rigid with pain. He feels like his insides are being torn apart. The noise, the crowd, it's all too much. He's going to be sick. He can feel it, the bile rising in his throat. The lights are spinning, and the world is closing in. Karen's grip on his shoulder tightens. "What's wrong?" She asks, alarmed. Plankton's eye flips open, and he swallows hard. "I-I don't...I ca--" His words cut off as his stomach revolts, his body lurching forward as he vomits, sounds and crowds of the science fair overwhelming him. Karen jumps to action, guiding Plankton out quickly, her arm around his wobbling frame. The coolness of the hallway is a relief, but Plankton can't stop shaking, his antennae flat against his head. "I-I'm sorry," he whispers, his voice shaking as much as his body. "I-I couldn't take it." Karen nods. "It's okay," she says, her tone calm and steady. "Let's get you cleaned up." She knows his sensory overload can lead to such outbursts, and it breaks her heart to see him in such distress, his unshed tears. They make their way to a water fountain, running cool water over his hands as he rinses his mouth. "Sorry, Karen," he says, his voice barely above a whisper. "I didn't mean to do this." He looks at her, his single eye filled with guilt. "I wanted to be there for Chip." Karen takes his hand. "You can't control how your brain reacts to things, and that's okay."